summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/76059-0.txt
blob: 54db35e3e3d504dd29d6486354e615c2275ea397 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 76059 ***







  THE THING
  IN THE WOODS


  BY

  HARPER WILLIAMS



  Robert McBride & Company
  New York
  1924




  Copyright, 1924, by
  ROBERT M. McBRIDE & COMPANY


  Printed in the
  United States of America


  Published :: 1924




  CONTENTS

  CHAPTER

  I. Lennox Says Good-Bye
  II. The Light in the Woods
  III. A Mysterious Call
  IV. Dutchman's Hill
  V. The Dead Cyclist
  VI. A Boycotted Household
  VII. What Happened in the Laboratory
  VIII. I Go Fishing
  IX. Problems
  X. The Chicken-Huckster's Hoe
  XI. Jakey Walks
  XII. Mr. Crowfoot
  XIII. An Afternoon Drive
  XIV. The Cry in the Night
  XV. Suspicions
  XVI. I Catch a Burglar
  XVII. A Midnight Chase
  XVIII. Lennox's Story
  XIX. The Mill Dam
  XX. What We Found in the Saw-Mill
  XXI. The Thing in the Woods
  XXII. The Silver Bullet




  THE THING
  IN THE WOODS




THE THING IN THE WOODS



I

LENNOX SAYS GOOD-BYE

I had just made my rounds of the wards for the last time, that June
evening, fifteen years ago, when Murchison, my chief, came to me with
the open letter in his hand.

"Here's the very chance to suit you, Haverill," he said.  "Read that!
A chap named Lennox, in Pennsylvania, wants a substitute for three
months.  Small country practice--no work of any account, I
imagine--and a good holiday thrown in.  Just reached me tonight, by
chance."

I had finished my term as _interne_, and was leaving the hospital the
next day.  The whole summer was before me, for after three years of
heavy work I owed myself one good vacation before settling to the
task of building up a private practice, and I was glad enough of the
chance to turn it to advantage.  Every dollar I had saved I had put
aside for the future struggle, and Murchison knew it.  How to take a
three months' vacation on next to nothing was no easy problem, and
only such an opportunity as this, for which I had been searching
vainly for weeks past, could solve it.

I glanced at the signature below the letter.

"George Lennox....  I used to know a George Lennox at college."

"Probably the same man.  He asks me to recommend some one reliable.
Funny idea.  He can't have much opinion of his country colleagues, or
he'd simply hand the patients over.  There can't be so many of them,
in a place like that.  Rather fussy, I gather!  Well, it might suit
you.  I thought I'd ask you before I spoke to anyone else."

It suited me so well, in prospect, that I sat down at Murchison's
desk and wrote off my application then and there.  Lennox's answer
came promptly, dated from the small town in Pennsylvania where he had
been settled for the past five years.  Beyond a few details about the
place, his letter told me very little.  He was leaving for his
health, to take a three months' holiday abroad, and he wanted a
substitute as early as possible.  The practice was that of the
average country doctor in a not over-populous neighbourhood.  It was
a bracing district, not far from the mountains; there was good
fishing, and some shooting in the fall, and with the arrangements he
offered it fell in perfectly with my own plans.  He was urgent that I
should take over the work as soon as I could, and after a brief
correspondence I settled up my affairs in the city--they were not
many--packed my few belongings, and went down.

It was a small and primitive station at which I was deposited, after
a somewhat uninteresting train journey.  The place struck me, even in
those days, as a survival of an earlier age; one of those little
backwaters left behind in the flow of progress.  As I stood looking
about me at the stretch of dusty road, the hotel, and the few
clustered shops that marked the beginning of the village street, the
station-master came up.

"You're for Doctor Lennox, ain't you?" he began.  "His buggy's there
waitin'.  I reckon Pete's over at the saloon, puttin' in time!  I'll
step over an' tell him."

I put my valise in the solitary vehicle he indicated, with a smart
roan mare in the shafts, and a moment later "Pete" appeared, drawing
a furtive black hand over his mouth.  I addressed him curtly; if he
was to be my factotum during the next three months there would have
to be less of these rather free-and-easy ways.  He eyed me civilly,
with some curiosity, muttering a darkie's invariable ready excuses;
climbed to the buggy seat, tilting his straw hat over his eyes, and
we set off.

The village was not large.  It seemed that Lennox's place was some
mile and a half out, and our road led for the most part through
woods.  It was pretty country.  The trees were tall and
close-growing, hickory and oak, with young saplings pushing a sturdy
growth between.  There were boulders everywhere, the sullen granite
that in this district crops out through the earth's scant surface,
making the small farmer's life a perpetual harvest of stone picking.
To me, fresh from the city pavements, it was picturesque enough.
Once a hare loped across our path, and I saw Pete shift the reins to
scrabble in his coat pocket.  He cast a half-sheepish glance at me as
he did so.

"Have you lost something?" I asked.

"No, sah!  I jest recollected suthin'.  Raikon dat hyar remin' me!"

"Meeting a rabbit is supposed to be lucky, isn't it?" I remarked,
lighting a cigarette.  "It seems to me I've heard so."

He looked at me suspiciously, and I knew that I had divined correctly
the reason of that sudden dive.  "Dat so, sah?" he said guilelessly.
"I 'spect all dem things jes' depend!"

A few yards further the road took a bend.

Along the narrow footpath at the side a girl was walking.  She was
dressed in a short golf-skirt and cotton blouse, with a man's Panama
on her head, and from her look I took her for a chance summer visitor
rather than a resident.  I noticed her only casually, but as the
buggy drew abreast she lifted her head, and instantly I felt Pete
swerve against me on the seat.  His clumsy action made the horse
start.  The girl laughed, a little mocking ripple--I heard her with a
glow of annoyance--and we shot off at increased pace up the road.

I turned to the man angrily; he had drunk even more than I supposed.
His face was actually pale, as pale as a darkie's can be.  His hand
was in his pocket again, and he turned my blame promptly on the horse.

"Yoh clumsy trash, ain' yoh look whar yoh goin' a-skeerin' folks that
way!  I'se larn yoh suthin' some day!"

"What's the matter with you?" I said.  "Can't you drive steadily?"

He fell to muttering, apologetic, conciliatory.

"'Deed, sah, dat hoss ain' got no sainse!  I done druv dat hoss two
years, an' I _know_ her, sah!  Dere ain' no hoss round got less
sainse.  Sho as we met dat hyar I knew there was suthin' boun' ter
happen!  I ain' got no use fur meetin' hyars in de mawnin'--no, sah!
I ain' doin' no business wiv 'em!"

We reached Lennox's house without further incident.  It was a grey
stone house, standing back in a pleasant garden, with barn and small
orchard adjoining.  Lennox was out on the porch to welcome me.  Pete
led the mare swiftly round to the side and began to unharness; I
think he was anxious to escape any possible comment I might make to
the doctor on his condition.

"Well, so you've got here!" Lennox said as we shook hands.  "I'm very
glad.  Did you have a tiresome journey?  Come inside.  I'm very glad
to see you!"

His tone was cordiality itself.  To my ears it had even a note of
relief.  It struck me instantly, as I looked at him, that he had been
through some recent stress of worry, if not ill-health.  He had aged
considerably.  He was older than I, and his hair already a little
grey at the temples.  His face was lined and troubled, and he had an
uneasy way with his hands I did not like.  I had known him always as
a rather steady-going, plodding sort of fellow, not given to excess
of nervous energy in any form, and his present appearance gave me
something of a shock.

He led the way into the house.  Dinner was already served.  Lennox
followed the country custom in dining early.  I don't know how the
staid elderly woman, who was both cook and housekeeper, and who was
to fulfil the same offices for me, would take to such an innovation
as dinner at seven.  I ate well after my journey, Lennox but
sparingly.  He offered me a high ball with the meal, but drank only
water himself.

"I've got into country ways," he said.  "I'm afraid you'll find the
place a bit dull, Haverill, but you'll manage all right.  You can get
most things you want, down here; the tradespeople aren't bad."

Over our meal we talked chiefly of the University days when we had
been more or less friends, though Lennox was already a senior when I
entered, of the men we had mutually known and of their careers, and
lightly only, of our own.  Lennox was not over-talkative, but he
seemed more at ease as the day wore on.  I could see he was glad to
have me definitely there, was anxious to start, but I was not quite
prepared for his answer when I asked him what day he thought of
leaving.

"Oh, tomorrow!  I shall get the twelve-thirty to the city.
Everything is ready."

I suppose I looked rather blank, for I had counted on a couple of
days at least in his company before I was left alone.

"You'll find everything easy to hand.  I'll go over things with you
this evening.  It isn't a specially busy place here, you know!"

"And you'll be away three months?" I asked.

"More or less....  My dear fellow, I want a change!  I want it
frightfully!"  I agreed with him.  His eyes were wandering round the
room as he spoke.  "The work's nothing here--worse luck!  You'll have
practically a holiday.  But I'm quite run down.  There've been some
... some family worries.  What's the matter, Pete?"

The coloured man had come into the room.

"De mare's done got anudder shoe loose.  I 'specs I'll hev to take
her into town."

"Again?  You should have had it seen to this morning early."  He
spoke irritably.  "Take her in, and don't be late back!"

"Yessah!"

Pete went out lingeringly, and I more than suspected from his entry
that he had been listening, or attempting to listen, to our talk.

"That man," I said when he had gone.  "Do you find him all right?"

"Pete?"  Lennox lit a cigar.  "He's invaluable!  You'll find him a
splendid servant.  He's been with me three years, and I wouldn't part
with him for a good deal.  He has his faults, as all darkies have,
but he's thoroughly trustworthy!"

I thought of the furtive groping in his pocket when we passed the
hare.

"A bit superstitious, eh?"

"What do you mean," Lennox fairly wheeled on me.  "Has he been
talking?"

"I imagine he carries an assortment of amulets about with him."

"Oh, that!"  He looked vaguely relieved.  "All of 'em do.  He's a
walking catalogue of superstitions.  It's the only thing we have rows
about.  I detest all that nonsense!"

"I'll have a talk with him, some day," I said.

"I wouldn't advise you to.  In fact, I wouldn't advise you to
encourage him on the subject in any way.  I think it's better to
leave those things alone.  Darkies are darkies, and no power on earth
would persuade Pete against his rabbit's foot.  No!  Steer clear of
that, my dear fellow, and you'll find him all right."

We spent the afternoon in the surgery.  Lennox showed me a detailed
account of his cases--they were very few--in a notebook.  He had
evidently been at pains that I should find no trouble in taking over
the work.

"I've left some things in rather a mess," he said.  "I told you I'd
been upset lately ... but I think you'll find it all right."

Supper was at six.  Pete, true to his word, brought the mare back
well before dusk.  I could hear him whistling in the coach-house as
he hung the harness away.

"I suppose you'd find use for a motor-cycle here?" I asked Lennox as
we sat in the dining-room after supper.  It was barely dark outside,
but the housekeeper had already drawn the curtains and lighted the
lamp.  I would have infinitely preferred my pipe on the porch, but if
Lennox chose to stew indoors this weather it was no business of mine,
and it would only be forced on me for one evening.

"I used to have one," he said, "but I gave it up.  The roads aren't
very good here, and I found a horse better.  Did you bring one?"

"It's coming on tomorrow."

"Oh?  Well, you'll suit yourself.  The roads aren't very good at
night, but the mare is used to them.  Not that I have many night
calls."

It was a few minutes after that he looked at me suddenly as we sat
opposite one another across the unlighted hearth.

"I suppose you're fit--in good health and all that.  I didn't ask."

"Perfectly."

"That's good.  Never had any nerve trouble, for instance?"

"Not an atom!"

"I'm glad.  It's as well to be sure, you know."  He laughed, rather
apologetically.  "I was quite lucky to get you."

It seemed that Lennox kept early hours.  It was barely half-past ten
when he proposed turning in.  The heavy country air had made me
sleepy, and I was ready enough to follow his lead.

Lennox's room was directly over the surgery, with which it
communicated by a little staircase, convenient for night calls.  Both
the surgery and the room above it had been built as a later addition
to the house.  The bedroom would be mine later; for the present I was
put into a small extra bedroom across the landing from his own.

I slept heavily, but a little after midnight, as I judged, I was
roused by hearing movements below stairs.  People were talking; I
fancied I heard a woman's voice, low and querulous.  Evidently it was
not a call too urgent to wait for daylight, for a few moments later I
heard the floor of Lennox's room creak as he returned to bed.  I fell
asleep again easily, and when I woke the second time it was broad
daylight.

I asked Lennox at breakfast if there was any fresh call for the day.
He looked at me narrowly.

"Only the scarlatina case in the village and the woman at the Bend,"
he said, referring to the two cases he had mentioned the day before.
"The woman is doing all right, but you might look in during the
afternoon.  The buggy will be back by one o'clock."

I smoked a pipe out in the orchard while he finished his packing.  No
one came up the road the whole morning except the baker and a
travelling tinsmith; Lennox was right when he said I could take my
work easily.  The house stood in a pretty enough position.  There
were woods behind and about, skirting the orchard, and in front, on
the other side of the road, a strip of pasture sloped to a little
brook.  The nearest dwelling was some two hundred yards away, down
the road to the village.  It belonged to a small farmer, I learned, a
Pennsylvania Dutchman, as were most of the people about.

At twelve the mare was hitched and waiting, and Lennox came to bid me
good-bye, after a few final instructions.  We shook hands, and as he
climbed into the buggy and took up the reins I don't think I ever saw
a man's face express more utter and absolute relief.




II

THE LIGHT IN THE WOODS

My first week passed uneventfully.  I was called out twice only, on
trivial cases, and I put in my spare time exploring the neighbourhood
generally.  I was jaded with city life, and hospital work in
particular, and it was a perfect tonic to do nothing.  I was too lazy
even to fish, though an excellent trout stream ran not far from the
house, through the woods at the back.  Neighbours were not likely to
trouble me, nor I them.  So far I had had but little intercourse with
the people about, except for professional visits and the usual
country exchange of greetings when I drove into the town for my mail.
In Lennox's time this task had fallen to Peter, but it was some years
since I had enjoyed the use of a horse, and I took pleasure in these
short trips.

The housekeeper was subdued but efficient; she looked after my wants
methodically enough and rarely offered conversation, which suited me.
With Peter I got on all right.  As Lennox had said, he was docile,
willing and capable, and did his work reliably.  He seemed devoted to
the mare, and would converse with her at great length over the
morning grooming.

Lennox had a fairly good library.  In ways the house was comfortable
enough, and I fancy he must have had some small private income in
addition to the proceeds of his practice.

I had my first tiff with Pete when I had been there nearly a
fortnight.  Kerosene had given out; the oilman had omitted to call as
usual, and Mrs. Searle, the housekeeper, only made me aware of the
deficiency at supper-time.  After the meal I ordered Peter to hitch
up and drive down to the village to get it.

To my utter amazement he refused almost point-blank to go.  He had a
lot of work to do; the buggy wasn't washed down yet; the mare hadn't
finished her feed.  He'd go first thing in the morning.

"Nonsense, Pete," I said.  "The oil's wanted now.  The mare hasn't
done five miles today, and it'll do her good!  You washed the buggy
this afternoon, because I saw you."

"Dat so, sah?"  He rubbed his head.  "Yes, I specs dat's so, now I
think.  I dis-remembered it."

"Then hurry up.  You can be back by eight."

His eyes rolled on me.

"But it done get _dark_ by eight, sah!"

"Well, you can take the carriage lamps!"

"I ain't gwine take no kerridge lamps--no, sah!  All de time I wuk
fur Doc' Lennox he ain' ask me to do no thing like that--no, sah; an'
ef he ask me _now_ I ain' gwine do it."

"But you've driven the doctor at night, you fool, time and again!" I
cried, losing patience with him.  "Don't stand there and tell me
lies!"

He kept his ground, obstinate, deferential.

"Yessir, I done druv Doc' Lennox.  I ain' sayin' nothin' 'bout that.
I'se gwine drive you, doctah, ef yoh ask me, but I ain' gwine no
village affer dark tonight ter git no ker'sine.  I ain' gwine
monkeyin' wi' no ha'ants, an' I d'want no ha'ants monkeyin' wid _me_!"

That potent darkie word "ha'ants" gave me a clue.  I strode out into
the kitchen to Mrs. Searle.

"What's this nonsense with Peter?  What is he afraid of?" I asked her.

Mrs. Searle's grey faded eyes rested on me a moment inquisitively.
Then she went on with her dish-washing.

"I reckon Peter's scared of the dark, sir," she answered civilly.
"Them niggers is jest like that!  The oil can wait, as well as not.
There's more'n I thought, or I wouldn't have mentioned it to you."

"It isn't going to wait," I said.  "I'm not going to have this
absurdity in any house I live in!"

I went back to Pete in the dining-room.  I had left the doors
purposely open, and I swear he fairly squirmed when he saw me come in.

"Now, Pete," I said.  "You put the mare in at once.  You're going
after that oil and I'm going with you, if you're such a holy coward
that you're afraid to drive a mile of road after dark alone!"

If I had hoped to shame him, it was without result.

"All right, sah!" he answered grandly, though I saw the relief in his
eyes.  "Ef you'se gwine I'se gwine.  Dey ain' no one gwine call _me_
no cowa'd, doctah!"

He went off to put the mare in, and in ten minutes I heard the grate
of wheels before the house.  It was already dark outside, but a moon
was rising, and before we had driven far the carriage lamps were
scarcely needed.  Pete was subdued; I think he was trying to preserve
his dignity in silence.  I was tempted to a lecture, but remembered
what Lennox had said of the futility of trying to combat darkie
superstition.  I was sure that Pete still carried his beloved rabbit
foot, and I hope it gave him comfort on the drive.

We reached the village, took in our can of oil, which Pete stowed
under the buggy seat, and started to drive back.  The moon was full
overhead now, but obscured more or less by fleeting clouds.  I saw
Pete glancing several times at the buggy lamps.  Presently he
slackened the reins a little.

"I reckon we mought put dem out now, sah!  Dey ain' no need er dem
lamps to see by."

"As you like, Pete.  Get down and put them out.  I'll hold the reins."

"I ain't got no need er gittin' out, sah!  I kin raich 'em from here."

He leaned over the splashboard at some inconvenience and extinguished
the lamps, it seemed to me with unnecessary alacrity.  I could not
put his anxiety down altogether to the price of kerosene.

"What's your worry about those lamps, Pete?" I asked.

He turned guileless yet uneasy eyes upon me.

"Dey jest ain' no _sainse_ burnin' 'em!  Dey worry a pusson drivin'
dem lamps do."

I let it go as one of his unplumbed darkie mysteries, and we drove
on.  We were just entering upon the densest stretch of wood between
the house and the village when a curious sound caught my ears.  It
was like the scrambling rush of some big bird through the trees to
the left of us; a night-hawk, probably, though the confused
wing-flaps were more like a turkey-buzzard.  Coming unexpectedly on
the silence it startled me, but before I could turn to Pete he had
dropped the reins and flung himself upon me, a frenzied babbling
lump.  He clung and muttered, while I strove to hold him off, and the
mare, taking fright at the moment, sent the light buggy rocking from
side to side on the road.  I gave the man a push that nearly threw
him out.  Once free of his clutch it was only a moment's work to
secure the reins, but we shaved a bad accident by the skin of our
teeth.  Luckily we were not far from the house.  My grip startled
Pete into sanity--it was at least flesh and blood that had him
there--and by the time I had pulled the mare to a standstill before
the gate he was able to get out, shaking still miserably from head to
foot, and seize the bridle.

Between us we got the mare unharnessed and into the stable.  She was
in a lather over head and shoulders, and I stood over the cringing
Pete while he rubbed her down.  I think he never ceased praying the
whole time.

Whatever the noise was that had frightened him--and I put it down to
no worse than an owl at the most--it had frightened him thoroughly.
There was no use attempting reason or rebuke with the abject
tooth-chattering being that followed me to the house, and I sent him
to bed with a grim reminder that I would talk to him on the morrow.
He did not go up immediately, however.  For a long while I heard his
voice in confabulation with Mrs. Searle in the kitchen, where I did
not doubt he had made haste to secure every door and window against
the outside air.

I lit a pipe and threw myself down in an armchair in the surgery,
where I had been in the habit of spending the last few evenings,
putting things to rights after my own fashion.  If Pete's
superstition was going to obsess him to this extent my summer was
likely to be a lively one!  No bird that ever flew was sufficient to
justify the extraordinary state into which he had thrown himself.
Whiskey might be at the root of it, despite Lennox's faith; I had
kept him under my eye in the village, but I knew that no human
vigilance is sharp enough to keep a darkle from drink if he has the
tendency.  The sideboard was usually unlocked, but tomorrow I
determined to take the key into my own possession.

Wanting something to read, and to lazy to go back into the
sitting-room, I fell to examining the contents of the surgery
bookshelves.  There were the usual array of medical books, some new,
some old; apparently Lennox had kept himself more or less up to date.
At one end, on the upper shelf, were several volumes on mental
diseases, "Lunacy and its Causes," Hoffman's "Congenital Insanity,"
and one or two recent pathological treatises that I knew only by
title.  There was a well-known medical work on criminology among them
also, and from their number and disposition, and the several paper
bookmarks that caught my eye here and there, I judged that this
particular study must have had some attraction for Lennox.  There was
nothing, however, that interested me for the moment, or that promised
cheerful reading.  I had not come down here to dive into works on
mental disorders or the bound reports of Lunacy Commissions as
preliminary to passing a healthful holiday, and I fell back on a
month-old magazine that was lying on the surgery table.

When I had finished it I turned the lamp slightly down and went out
on the porch, with the idea of trying to locate again the noise that
had caused such catastrophe that evening.

The woods about were very still; not a leaf moved.  The silence had
an intensity that was almost oppressive.  Clouds had gathered,
obscuring the moon, and it was quite dark.

Presently, above the line of the farther tree-tops, a gleam of light
shot up.  It moved and swept, like a white arm outstretched against a
black curtain.  So near as I could judge, it came from the direction
of Sliefer's dam, a point some two miles away, and at first glimpse I
thought it might be a fire, but the whiteness of it put that out of
the question.  It had the appearance of a crude searchlight, but it
was less definite in ray and moved less steadily.  More than anything
else, it reminded me of those "jackies" that children love to make
with a bit of prism refracted on a wall.

For several minutes I watched it, then, as suddenly, it was
extinguished, twitching back into darkness, and I turned and went
indoors.




III

A MYSTERIOUS CALL

I had prepared a stern lecture for Pete while I was shaving next
morning, but I was destined not to give it.  While I was yet in my
room Mrs. Searle called me from below stairs.

"You're wanted over to the Bend, doctor, for Mr. Lessing."

I finished my dressing quickly and went downstairs.  Coffee was on
the table.  Mrs. Searle sniffed as she set a cup before me.

"You'd best take something to eat before you start, doctor.  It's a
two'n-a-half-mile drive.

"Who is this Mr. Lessing?  Did they say what it was for?"

I fancied she looked at me rather curiously.

"He has the new bungalow in the woods there.  It's just before the
turnin' to Sliefer's dam."

She spoke as though with a reluctance to name either the house or its
owner, and there flashed across my mind instantly a remembrance of
the first day Peter had driven me to the Bend, a few clustered
cottages, hardly enough to be called a village, situated some few
miles up the road.  We had passed near the house then, just visible
through the trees, and I had asked him who lived there.  He had
answered with the same reluctance I traced in Mrs. Searle's reply.
Evidently this Mr. Lessing had for some reason managed to make
himself unpopular in the district.

Peter had the buggy ready, and I started off.  The mare was fresher
than usual this morning, and covered the two and a half miles at a
brisk pace.

The road ran level for some distance, then dipped to the little
hollow known as Dutchman's Hollow, where it crossed a shallow stream,
nearly dry in the summer.  At the top of the hill, when you had
crossed the stream, was the turning to the new bungalow.

The woods were emerald with early sunlight, and the dew hung heavily
on brambles and undergrowth.  Birds were everywhere, and I saw a
Baltimore oriole, a rare flash of black and orange, fly across my
path as we neared the stream.  Above the marshy space at the foot of
the hollow many dragon-flies were glancing, jewelled and wonderful,
and a small spotted turtle flopped from his stone in midstream at the
near crunch of wheels.

I let the mare take her own pace climbing the hill.  The morning was
too fine for hurry, even on an unknown errand.  When we reached the
top a glint of unpainted timber through the trees led me to the left,
and a few yards up the cross-road I came out on a little clearing in
which the house stood.

It was an ordinary one-story cottage, newly built, and as yet with no
attempt at garden or enclosure.  What struck my eye immediately was a
curious sort of annex, standing near it.  It was a rather high,
square building, windowless, but with one big skylight like an
artist's studio.  Yet it had not the look of a studio, and the
skylight was so raised on four glass sides as to suggest a rude
attempt at an observatory.

I tied the mare to a sapling in the shade, and went up to the house.
The front door stood open, and the interior showed the usual
living-room of a summer cottage.  It was furnished scantily but
artistically.  There were a few good rugs on the floor, a divan
heaped with cushions, a piano, and a set of low bookshelves
supporting a great bronze jar filled with wild-flowers.  There were
few ornaments about, but those few were chiefly of Eastern origin and
good of their kind.  It looked a room belonging to people of taste
rather than wealth.

The divan was so placed in one corner, near a window screened by
drawn curtains, that it was a full moment before I realized that it
was occupied.  A man lay there face downward among the tumbled
cushions, in what seemed the apathy of complete exhaustion.  He was
clothed only in a suit of thin woolen pyjamas, that showed the
meagreness of his frame.  He was so thin and slight that he seemed to
fill scarcely any space on the wide couch.  He was evidently not
asleep, but he had not turned his head at my entrance--I could see
only a patch of rumpled dark hair against the pillows--and I crossed
the room and paused beside him.

"Mr. Lessing...."

He moved, looking at me with petulant, questioning eyes from a face
that showed every sign of physical and nervous exhaustion.

"Who are you?  I sent for Doctor Lennox."

"My name is Haverill.  I am taking Doctor Lennox's place for a few
months."

"The devil you are!"  He lifted his head, regarding me again intently
with those queer dark eyes, the eyes of a boy set in a prematurely
worn face.  "Then Lennox has bolted!"

"He has gone to Europe for the summer," I said, looking him full in
the face.  "He told me he needed a change, and I gathered from his
looks he was pretty overworked.  So I'm afraid you'll have to put up
with me for a while."

"That's like old Lennox!  I thought he'd do it some day."  He slipped
back again among the cushions.  "Where are you from?"

I told him.  He repeated the name of the hospital after me
mechanically.  "I didn't know Lennox had gone when I sent over."

The tone was ungracious, but it was more the ungraciousness of a
child than a rational being.  I could see that the man's nerves were
fairly on the raw.  Judging roughly, I should say that he had not
slept for several nights.  I ignored the hint.

"As I'm here," I said pleasantly, "I might as well look you over,
don't you think?  What's the trouble?"

For a full minute he did not answer.  I fancied he was turning me
over very closely in his mind.

"The usual thing," he said then.  "Overwork--like Lennox's!"  A grim
smile flashed momentarily on me.  "I've been scratched up.  That's
what I want you to see to."

"An accident?"

"You may call it a dog!"

He turned, with a visible effort.  Until now he had been lying almost
upon his face.  The light came obscured from the window, but as I
bent forward I realized with a thrill of what extraordinary physical
endurance that slight body was capable.  The right sleeve of his
pyjamas had been torn down--it seemed at one single rip--and the
edges of the flannel were caked and sodden with blood.  As he threw
open the jacket with the other hand I saw two long parallel scratches
of the same depth running transversely across his chest.

My first act was to draw the curtain aside.  He lay there blinking at
me in the full light, watchful to see what change my face betrayed.

"What you think, eh?"

"I think," I said quietly, "that the sooner that dog is shot the
better."

I made a movement to draw the jacket down, but at the touch of my
hand on his shoulder he winced for the first time.

"I must have warm water," I said.  "I suppose you are not alone here?"

Almost as I spoke a woman came into the room by a second door;
evidently his wife.  She was young, and her face would have been
noticeably beautiful but for its expressionlessness.  She had deep
eyes, well-moulded features, and a very clear pallid complexion, but
her whole appearance suggested a slatternliness, evinced in the
tumbled silk wrapper, the carelessly combed-back hair.  I think I
have never seen a woman, least of all in any crisis, look so utterly
stupid and bewildered.  Her eyes were pink about the edges, where
powder had been hastily dabbed to hide recent tear-marks.  I imagined
that her first impulse in any emergency would be to weep.

"Have you warm water in the house?"

"I'll get it."

She disappeared toward the kitchen, and I followed her in.  I wanted
for the moment to be out of range of the man on the couch, and I
thought it would give her a chance to say something to me herself of
what had happened.

She took up a bowl haphazard from the dresser, put it down again and
took another, always with the scurrying half-frightened movement with
which she had entered the room; went finally through a doorway into
what appeared to be an outer kitchen to fetch the water.  There I
heard another woman's voice, clear-cut, decisive, with what seemed an
undertone of forced cheerfulness to it.  Scraps of a conversation
reached me while I waited.

"They won't send it up.  I'll have to go down later.  And Scholl will
let us have bread if I fetch it.  I thought I'd better bring three
now."

"Mary, it's awful!"

"Did that new man get here?"

Mrs. Lessing's voice was discreetly dropped, drowned by the
accompanying splash of water from a kettle.  But I heard the other
say: "Is he any good?"

"Mary, sh-h!"

She fluttered back, and I took the bowl of water from her hands.
Lessing was stretched on the divan just as I had left him, waiting my
return.  There was no chair near, and I looked about me impatiently
for something on which to set the bowl, while the woman stood by in a
sort of helpless indecision.  Just as I was about to put it on the
floor someone pushed Mrs. Lessing gently but promptly aside and came
forward.  It was the girl whose voice I had heard in the kitchen, and
I saw in the second's glance I gave her that it was she whom I had
seen on the road the first morning I came down.

"Give me the bowl," she said.  "You can manage better if I hold it."

I stripped Lessing's jacket off as gently as I could, sponging the
sleeve where it adhered to the torn flesh.  He must have been lying
untended there for some considerable time before my arrival.  When I
had laid bare his chest and shoulder to the light I set my lips to an
involuntary whistle.  The man looked as if he had been fighting with
some wild animal.  No dog had made those wounds.  They were not
bites; they were long raking cuts, as if the flesh had been torn by
heavy blunt-pointed claws.  A bear might have done it, but there was
no sign of bruising or tooth-prints.  The scratch on the shoulder was
a good half-inch deep in one place--it nearly laid bare the bone.

He had bled freely; the jacket sleeve was soaked and stiff.  I set to
work to cleanse the blood from his chest, and as I did so I saw other
wounds of the same order, some old cicatrices, others newly healed
scars of perhaps a month old, but none so deep as the present ones.
I glanced sharply at the man's hands.  They were well kept, the
fingers stained a little with acids as though in photography, the
nails smooth and closely trimmed.

The scratches were ugly.  I had slipped an emergency case of tabloids
into my pocket on starting, and asking for fresh water, I dissolved
two in it.  The girl watched me steadily, holding the bowl of
solution while I cleansed the cuts carefully, bit by bit, and I
fancied that in her presence Lessing was at particular pains not to
flinch.  The man's endurance was extraordinary.  I had noticed
something else on his arm, but of that I did not immediately speak.

"You want iodoform?" said the girl.  "There is some in the house."

She fetched it, with diachylon and a roll of sterilized gauze such as
is used in hospitals, from the drawer of a Japanese cabinet.  I
dressed the cuts--it took some little time--and helped him into the
clean shirt she brought me.  When I straightened my back at last we
were alone.

"Do you mind," said Lessing, "going to the cabinet there and getting
me a bottle that's in the top left-hand cupboard?  There's a glass
with it."

I found both.  I drew the glass stopper from the bottle and smelled
it.  It contained a familiar cardiac stimulant.

"It's all right.  It's the stuff Lennox gave me."

I poured him a dose and he drank it.  Then he dropped back on the
cushions again, watching me.  I drew a chair up, but on second
thought remained standing.

"Well, Mr. Lessing," I said, "I don't know that I'm able to do
anything more for you under the present circumstances.  If you feel
like wanting me you know where to send."

"What are you in a hurry for?"

"I am in no hurry."

"Then sit down."

"If you think there is anything to be gained."

I sat down.  I had dealt with his type before, and I waited.

"Well?" he said.

"You must know, my good fellow, that there's no use calling a medical
man in to tell this kind of nonsense!  I'm not a fool."

"Then there," he answered, "you differ most charmingly from old
Lennox!"

I could no more be angry with him than with a sick child.

"No dog made these scratches!"

"I said you might call it a dog," he reminded me.

"I might call it an ourang-outang and be nearer the mark!  Am I to
conclude that you keep a menagerie in your house, Mr. Lessing?"

"Suppose I told you I did it myself?"

"I should call you a liar," I said.  "I have seen your hands."

"Old Lennox swore I did.  I told you he was a fool."

"We'll drop the scratches," I said, walking to the window.  "I don't
know that it really matters if you choose to tell me they were done
by a tame mud-turtle in the back yard.  But one or two things you'll
have to stop if I'm looking after you."

"Such as?"

"You want sleep, man!  You look as if you hadn't seen bed for a week."

"I sleep in the daytime.  I have to work at night."

"What--photography?"

"Chemistry ... of sorts."

"Chemistry doesn't have to be done at night, of necessity," I
answered.  "You're overworked and you're using yourself up.  You know
you've hardly a whole nerve left in your body at this moment."

"I've plenty in my shoulder," he returned drily, and I smiled
involuntarily as our eyes met.  There was a fascination in the man,
despite his eccentricity, his absurd persistence in what seemed to be
a tissue of childish and reasonless lies, to which I held no clue.

"That won't hurt you long.  I'll look in again tomorrow."  I wheeled
on him abruptly, of purpose.  "How long have you been taking morphia?"

I expected denial.  Instead his eyes merely narrowed, appreciatively.

"A year, more or less.  I take it when I can't sleep."

"Lately?"

"Not for several weeks."

"Yes, you have," I thought.  Aloud I said: "I'll make you up
something else, for a change.  Can you sleep now?"

"I'll have a try."

"Better get to bed."

"I sleep better here," he said, and without more ado turned over with
his face to the wall.  I waited a moment, but he took no further
notice of my presence, and I went out.

The girl who had helped me with the dressing was outside, feeding
sugar to the mare.  The two seemed old friends.  I saw, as I drew
near, that she bore a strong resemblance to Lessing himself,
sufficient to proclaim her his sister.  She had the same deep hazel
eyes, but her hair was lighter; it showed a bronze glint as she stood
bare-headed in the sunshine.  It would have been an attractive face
but for a look of cynicism, almost a hardness, in the lines of her
mouth.  I was glad that it was she I encountered instead of Mrs.
Lessing.  Here was at least one practical person in this puzzling
household.

She turned as I came near, but without moving.

"Your brother will do all right," I said without preamble.  "Keep him
quiet today, and if possible make him sleep.  He wants rest badly."

She nodded, brushing the crumbs of sugar from her hands.

"How long has this been going on?"

"The not sleeping?"  She looked at me sharply.  "About four or five
nights."

"I thought so.  Can't you make him?"

She looked at me almost contemptuously, as though wondering that my
interview with Lessing had taught me so little.  "Does he look as if
I could?"

"You can do it if anyone can," I said.  "I shall be back tomorrow.
If by any chance I am wanted..."

"I'll come and fetch you," she said.

"Good."  I turned to unfasten the mare, then paused.  "You have a dog
here, I think.  May I see it?"

For a moment she seemed about to hesitate.  "If you like," she said
then.

I followed her round to the side of the house.  A small sort of
tool-shed stood not far from the odd building I had noticed, and
which I saw now was not an annex, but separate from the house.  The
door of the shed was closed, and from within a whining and scratching
greeted our approach.  Without a word she turned the key and threw
open the door.

A magnificent orange setter rushed out nearly knocking her down.
There was nothing savage in his demeanor; he licked her hands and
face and even tried to include me in the demonstration, but what
caught my attention was his inexplicable behavior the next moment.
He bounded straight toward the big outbuilding, but within a few
paces of it he stopped, whining and sniffing, his ears laid back, his
body trailed near to the ground, as though in some abject fear.
Whining still, he dragged himself back to our feet and crouched
there, trembling.  Miss Lessing's voice broke the silence.

"Do you advise," she said, "that he should be destroyed as dangerous?"

"I think," I replied, "that is hardly necessary, at present.  What's
the matter with him?"

Her lip curled a little as she looked at me.  She shrugged her
shoulders.

"He is frightened.  Do you believe in the instinct of dogs, Doctor
Haverill?"

"What is that building used for?" I asked curtly.

"It is my brother's laboratory."

"Then what in heaven's name----?"  I checked the exclamation on my
lips.  She was looking at me as her brother had done, but she seemed,
at all events, to make up her mind more quickly.  "Come with me," she
said quietly.

We walked to the building.  There was a door at the side fitted with
a Yale lock, but it stood slightly ajar.  She pushed it open.  The
interior consisted of one single room, that seemed from its fittings
half laboratory, half workshop.  There were shelves around,
containing bottles, chemical apparatus, a few books stacked together.
A long table, littered with tubes and glasses, stood almost directly
under the skylight.  One corner of the room, to the right of the
table, was screened off to form a dark-room, with the ordinary square
of red glazed fabric let into the door.

I looked around the place with curiosity.  There was nothing here to
account for the dog's behavior.  The contents of the table at one end
were confused and overthrown, and a strip of cocoa matting, which had
evidently lain under or near the table, had been rolled and flung in
one corner.  The boards were noticeably cleaner where it had been
lying, and near the edge of this clean space there was a stain,
smudged as though purposely by someone's foot, but to my eyes an
obvious blood-stain.

Directly under the skylight, which was some four feet square, was the
apparatus that for the moment puzzled me.  It was mounted on a high
stand that brought it near to the glass, and it looked like an
acetylene lamp with very powerful concave reflectors; the kind of
reflector, on a smaller scale, that is used in some lighthouses.  The
size of the lamp was quite outside the requirements of the room for
ordinary lighting purposes, and the reflector seemed planned to throw
the light outside the building, and in any desired direction.  As I
looked at it there flashed across my mind the recollection of the
curious sort of searchlight I had seen the night before from my
porch.  Here was the solution of it, but I was puzzled to imagine
what Lessing could be doing with an apparatus of this kind in such a
place.

I turned to Miss Lessing.

"Was it here that your brother spent last evening?"

"Yes.  He came out here about nine o'clock, after dinner.  He often
works late, and we never sit up for him.  My sister-in-law went to
bed soon after; she had one of her bad headaches that she has been
subject to for the last eighteen months.  I sleep in the room next to
hers, and I went to bed about eleven.  I am an early riser, as a
rule, and when I came out of my room this morning I met my brother
just coming into the house."  She paused, and I could see that she
was struggling with the recollection.  "He wouldn't let me touch him,
and he only said something about wanting to sleep, and that I should
send Doctor Lennox up to him.  I left him in the sitting-room and
went straight off."

"Cycled?"

"No, walked.  I have no cycle here.  My brother doesn't like me using
one.  If I had, it would have saved time.  I came through the woods."

"You were quick, anyway," I said approvingly.  "Now listen, Miss
Lessing.  Your brother has had a severe shock; of what sort I know no
more than you.  He will probably tell us in his own time.  For the
present, I don't want him worried in any way.  I shall come again
tomorrow.  If I may advise you, I would lock this place and keep the
key until he asks you for it.  Have you touched anything in the room
since this morning?"

"No.  It is as he left it."

Then Lessing himself had removed the tell-tale carpet.  I thought a
moment.

"Was your brother wearing pyjamas when he went out last evening?"

"He changed into them after dinner, I remember.  It is hot in here of
an evening, and he nearly always wears them to work in."

"Did you hear any noise last night?"

"No."  She hesitated a moment.  "My sister-in-law was very restless
last night, and she was talking in her sleep.  She seemed to be in
pain, so I went in to her, but she was sound asleep and I went back
to bed.  I heard nothing outside."

"Where was the dog?"

"Shut up.  We used to have him loose, but he's sometimes noisy at
night, and lately my brother has taken a fancy to have him shut up."

"It doesn't seem likely that he would trouble him here," I said.

She bit her lip.

"Doctor Haverill, what is it?"

"My dear young lady," I said, "I can know nothing until your brother
is able to give us some account."  I had almost said "chooses," but I
changed the word on a look at her face.  "After all," I said lightly,
"you must remember I am here only as a doctor, and a stranger at
that!"

I turned back to where the mare was waiting, and she followed me,
locking the door behind her.

"I shall be at the house all day, if I'm wanted, but I don't think I
shall be.  Meantime, you'll remember what I've told you.  Your
brother will have to make up sleep before he can tell us anything at
all."

She seemed to take it quite as a matter of course that I should be
giving my directions to her instead of Mrs. Lessing.  It was as if
she took the responsible place instinctively in the household.  I
climbed into the buggy, turning the mare around, and she nodded a
good-bye to me.  My last glimpse, as I left the house, was of her
slim bare-headed figure, wistful in its very air of self-reliance,
standing there in the sunshine with the setter by her side.




IV

DUTCHMAN'S HILL

To say the thing puzzled me would be to put it lightly enough.  For
the rest of the day my thoughts kept turning to that enigmatic
household at the Bend.  The most puzzling point of all, to my mind,
was why Lennox, in speaking of the people about, had not so much as
mentioned Lessing's name.  Here was a patient to whom he had, as I
surmised, been called once before at least on the same mysterious
errand as my own that morning, with whom he was more or less on terms
of intimacy, and who must have provided almost his sole educated
companionship in the village, and yet he had not seen fit so much as
to touch upon Lessing's existence in my talk with him.  Considering
the words with which my own advent had been that morning greeted, I
would have given much to be able to corner Lennox just then for ten
minutes' conversation.

I had heard nothing from him so far, and the following morning, on
the chance of there being a letter, I drove down to the village after
breakfast.  As I entered the post office Miss Lessing was just coming
out.  She had a brown-paper parcel--an obvious butcher's parcel--in
her hand, together with a couple of mail packets, and as I stood
aside to let her pass she stopped to exchange a few words with me.
Her brother was better, she said; he looked forward to seeing me that
afternoon.  We chatted a moment, and when she turned to go I said
naturally:

"You might let me give you a lift up the road.  I'm going straight
back."

She smiled.  "I'm used to walking, thanks all the same!  Besides,
there's a short cut through the woods I've found.  It takes off
nearly half the distance."

"You don't mind the woods alone?"

"I've got the dog with me."

I watched her straight slim little figure up the street, the dog
following at her heels, and turned into the post office.  The clerk
had grown familiar during our daily intercourse.  He handed me two
letters with a ready grin--Lennox's handwriting was not among
them--then leaned his elbows on the shabby counter and spat
reflectively into the space below.

"Mr. Lessing had another attack, ain't he?"

"What do you mean," I said curtly.

"I heer'd you was called over thar, yesterday.  Reckon you'll have
enough to do if you take on with all the crazy folks round here."

I looked at him hard.

"Oh, I ain't got nothing special against Mr. Lessing.  He's a
pleasant-spoken chap, all I've seen of him.  On'y when a man gits to
meddlin' with things it ain't no person's business to meddle with
he's liable to git called crazy--ef not worse.  I ain't holdin' with
what people say when they get to talkin'--no sir!  I got enough to do
tendin' my own business.  But there's plenty won't go near Mr.
Lessing's place after dark nor no other time, an' if you was to
listen to them I reckon they got their reasons.  They say his wife's
as crazy as he is.  Seems when he ain't traipsin' round the woods all
hours o' the night he's shut up there in that stoodio place doin' his
vivisectin'----"

"_What?_"

I laughed in spite of myself.  Mr. Johnson looked sulky.

"Ain't that what they call it?  I ain't no doctor."

"Mr. Lessing happens to be a student of chemistry, not a medical
student, so if anyone's been trying to get round you with bogy tales
they're talking nonsense.  I'm surprised at a man of your education,
Mr. Johnson, listening to such absurdities!"

"Then what does he shut himself up for, with a lamp you can see two
miles off, unless he's up to suthin' he don't want folks to know?"

"Probably because he doesn't want a pack of ignoramuses meddling with
his affairs."

"Well, that's what they say, and there's folks as believes it," he
said sullenly.  "An' as fur his walkin' in the woods, I ain't tellin'
you anything but what's so.  He was seen the same night as Jake
Menning got killed goin' down Dutchman's Hill.  It was Jakey's
half-brother as seen him, an' Aaron ain't one to be tellin' lies.
No, sir!  An' if Doctor Lennox was here now he would tell you the
same, for he was called out to see a sick child at the Bend that same
night and it was him as found Jake Menning there the next mornin'."

"Do you know you're saying things you might get into trouble over?" I
asked sternly.

"Oh, I ain't sayin' he had no hand in it," he returned promptly.
"Everyone knows Jakey got killed through bein' too drunk to look whar
he was goin'!"

I pushed a quarter over to him.

"Well, give me some stamps, Mr. Johnson.  If you take my advice you
won't pay quite so much attention to idle gossip."

I drove home, thinking.  Lennox, or someone, had been chattering;
that was clear.  How far I had no means at present of knowing, for I
was not going to pursue any further conversation with Johnson, ready
as he was.  A doctor who gives himself to gossip is no better than an
old hen.  I felt a sharp contempt for Lennox that overrode whatever
interest I might once have had for him.  If he had got himself into
any tangle down here he deserved it thoroughly.

A light covered wagon, such as hucksters use, was outside the gate
when I got back, and a man, who had evidently been bargaining with
Mrs. Searle at the back door, came round and climbed into it.  I had
to pull the mare up to one side to give him room to drive off, and as
I waited I happened to notice him rather closely, the more so as he
gave me a civil but obvious scrutiny himself as he climbed over the
wagon-wheel.  He was a man of about forty, in a tightly buttoned coat
of greasy black oilskin and a peaked cap, which might have belonged
earlier in its career to a seafaring man, pulled down over his
forehead.  His face, with unpleasantly close-set eyes, was scarred by
smallpox, and apart from the repugnance which this disfigurement
always inspires more or less, I think I have seldom seen a
countenance which impressed me more disagreeably.  He was a man whom
I would have ordered off my own premises anywhere at first sight, and
I replied with a curt nod to his over-subservient greeting.

I left the mare in the yard and went into the parlor.  Mrs. Searle
had evidently been interrupted in her morning tidying, and she came
back, duster in hand, as I stood there.  I had enough experience to
know her for a woman who did not give herself to gossip, though she
probably knew all that was afoot, by the curious intuitive sense so
highly developed in all women of her class.  With her I would be
perfectly safe in any inquiries I chose to make.

She apologized for her intrusion and set about completing her tour of
the furniture, with noiseless briskness.

"I see you've been down to the village, sir," she said after a
moment.  "I was going to ask whether you'd order some more coal up
for tomorrow, from Harkness's.  It's most finished."

"I'll send Pete this afternoon.  He can walk in.  By the way, Mrs.
Searle, what was this story about Jake Menning?  I just heard
something of it in the village today."

"Jake Menning..."  She paused in her dusting, setting back a vase
carefully on the mantelshelf.  "I suppose you'd have heard of it,
sir.  He was killed last March, goin' down Dutchman's Hill.  There
isn't much water now, but it's generally deep there, long after the
spring rains.  Some did say it was done a-purpose, but the most of
'em thinks he jest had a fit an' fell in.  Doctor Lennox found him,
about six o'clock in the mornin', driving back from a night call.  He
was lyin' jest at the foot of the hollow, where them planks begin,
with his face in the water.  It wasn't deep enough to drown anyone
ordinarily, an' that's why they thought it was a seizure.

"There was two half-brothers, Jake an' Aaron, both livin' over near
the Bend.  Aaron's took the whole business over now.  Jake was always
kind o' queer; they called him crazy sometimes, round the village.
They was as like as two peas, which was queer, seein' they was on'y
half related, so to speak.  Down to the smallpox scars an' all.
They'd both took the smallpox, but Jake took it worse, and they said
that was what affected his brain some.  You couldn't tell 'em apart,
on'y for Aaron's stutterin'.

"Aaron was the best of the two.  He's a good chapel member, and he's
done a lot better in the business since Jakey's out of it.  I heard
they used to quarrel a lot in Jake's lifetime.  Aaron's savin', and a
bit close with his money too, and I recon he kep' Jake under some.
He was an awful ill-lookin' man, Jake Menning--not that I like to say
wrong of the dead, but I know a bad-lookin' man when I see one, an'
Jake was that, for all his craziness.  There weren't anyone liked him
much, so they said he was harmless as a child, and right smart in
business, an' now they ain't content with his being dead but they
must get to startin' nonsense about his walking---excuse me
mentionin' any such silly talk to you, sir!"

"Walking?" I stared.

"What they call it, sir," she explained apologetically.  "You see,"
she went on, taking up her duster again, "Dutchman's Hill always did
have a bad name, account of a pedlar bein' drowned there years ago,
and now with this other business they try to make out the place is
haunted again..  They don't seem to know rightly whether it's Crazy
Jake or the pedlar I told you of, but there's quite a lot of folks
now won't go nigh the place after dark, no more'n if it had the
plague."

"So that's what all this nonsense has been about!" I said, a light
beginning to dawn on me.  "I suppose Pete is right in it all?"

"Pete is like all the niggers, sir.  They ain't happy unless they've
got some sort of a ha'nt to tell about.  Not that the other folks
here is any better, an' I will say that of 'em.  I never met such a
gossipin' set in my life till I come here!"

Mrs. Searle herself was originally from New England, and eight years'
residence here had not altered her original opinion of the people.
For this reason, if for none other, I knew that she kept herself very
sternly aloof from the minor scandal-making of the place.

"I suppose there was an inquest on this man?"

"Oh, yes, sir.  They brought it in accidental causes, an' Doctor
Lennox seemed to think the man died of heart-failure, an' he must
have been dead before he fell in.  Anyway it wasn't drownin', simple.
I don't know.  It was Aaron had heart-weakness in the family, as I
heard, so it was queer Jake bein' the one took off that way!"

I rose.

"Well, I suppose the people here have precious little to gossip
about, and they like to make a mystery of whatever does happen!"

"That's about as I take it, sir."  She moved toward the door.  "An'
now I think, it was funny your asking me about Jake Menning, just
this moment.  That was Aaron as came round to the back door a while
ago, as you drove up.  He wanted to know if we'd like any chickens,
so I took one for Sunday, seen' he only gets round once a fortnight
now he has the whole business to attend to.  I don't know whether
it's thinkin' over it, but it seems to me he's getting to look more
like Jakey every day.  If it wer'n't for his stutterin' I could take
him for a ghost myself!"

So that was Aaron Menning.  Well, he might be a good chapel member,
but he had a face that would hang him if my impressions went for
anything.  All the same, this put me no nearer to clearing up the
mystery at the Bend, which was what interested me at the moment.
Jake Menning and the alleged ghost of Dutchman's Hill were ordinary
enough features in a village drama, but they could have no direct
bearing on the problem that occupied my mind.

After lunch I told Peter to put the mare in.  He lingered about the
buggy when I came out, making unnecessary adjustments to the harness.
I could see he was anxious to learn the outcome of yesterday's visit,
and where I was going now.

"Is yoh gwine by de village, doctah?" he asked finally, with the air
of one with a commission to request.

"No, I'm going to the Bend.  There is no need for you to drive me," I
added as I took the reins up.

I could have sworn the old sinner looked relieved as he went back to
the coach-house.  When I reached the bungalow I found Lessing himself
on the porch.  As he rose to greet me I saw that he was taller than I
had thought; there was a certain wiry strength about him when he
stood upright.  What amazed me was the man's extraordinary endurance
and resiliency; his face showed scarcely a sign of the exhaustion of
yesterday.  He was dressed in corduroy trousers and a soft silk
shirt, under which the outline of the bandaging was visible as he
moved.

"Well, how are you?" I asked as we shook hands.

"All right.  Come into the house--or shall we stay here?"

"I'll have a look at you first."  I followed him into the room.  "A
bit stiff?"

"Nothing much."

"Sleep?"

"Like a log."

I need hardly have asked him.  He stripped up his shirt and I made a
brief readjustment of the dressings.  The wounds were going on all
right.  He must have had a magnificent constitution despite his
slightness of build.  We sat down on the divan, and Lessing produced
a box of cigarettes.

There was a small wooden table near the window, littered with
test-tubes and odds and ends, and I nodded toward it.

"Been busy?"

"I was just working out something.  I have a sort of laboratory
fitted outside, though.  I had it built."

"That sort of studio place?"

"It's just like a workshop--where I muddle occasionally!  I'll show
you sometime, if you like."

"I should be delighted."

"My experiments have, unfortunately, given rather a bad name to the
place.  They had a bad effect on old Lennox, too.  I believe I was
too progressive for him.  You wouldn't expect that from a medical
man, would you?  Did you know Lennox very well?"

He knocked the ash off his cigarette, waiting for my reply.  If he
was guarded, so was I.

"I knew him at the University, a good while ago.  Since then I had
not seen him till the other day."

"He's a queer old bird!  I used to tell him he made the ideal country
practitioner.  It made him mad because it was so exactly true.  We
used to disagree frightfully, you know.  It's the only relaxation in
a place like this.  I shall miss Lennox...."

It struck me he was trying, in a casual way, to find out how far
Lennox had spoken of him to me, and whether we had been at any time
since his departure in correspondence.

"Lennox has quaint theories," he went on, leaning back against the
cushions.  "One of them is that nothing exists outside the
pharmacopœia and Burton's 'North American Fauna.'  We used to
argue it at great length.  I don't believe he's convinced yet."

"He was never an easy man to convince."

"So?  It's habit that survives.  How do you like it down here, by the
way?"

"Oh, I'm putting in a good time," I smiled.  "I fish a little, tramp
a little.  There ought to be good shooting in these woods by and by."

"They are interesting," said Lessing drily.

"Have you been here long?" I asked.

"Over a year."  He rose and went into the kitchen, whence he returned
a moment later, saying: "I thought I heard my wife there.  We might
as well have some tea."

It was Miss Lessing who brought the tea in, a few minutes later.  She
greeted me pleasantly, setting the tray down on the little table I
pulled forward for her.

"Kate is lying down for a while," she said to her brother.  "She has
a headache.  Do you take sugar, Doctor Haverill?"

I sat chatting there for nearly an hour.  Lessing seemed at all
events disposed to be friendly.  All the while I was trying to
reconcile this man who sat talking boyishly on trivial subjects with
the outstretched figure I had seen twenty-four hours ago.  If I had
felt any resentment for his treatment of me yesterday it would have
vanished utterly, and his complete absence of restraint now showed
me, if I had needed it, how all memory of that mood had changed with
his physical condition.

When I rose to go it was under promise to dine with them the
following week.  I fancied that Miss Lessing glanced hesitatingly at
her brother before she seconded his invitation.  It might have been
only fancy; she was certainly cordial enough as we shook hands.

"Next Thursday, then," Lessing called after me from the doorway.  I
drove home no less mystified than before.




V

THE DEAD CYCLIST

Lennox sent me a note from Queenstown.  I wondered, reading the brief
cheerful account of his crossing, if he guessed how much I would give
to have him cornered for a half-hour's interview.  That he could
throw considerable light on the puzzle I did not doubt, any more than
that he had promptly put the ocean between us with a view to avoiding
the very question I wanted to put to him.  Anyway he was securely out
of reach, and there was no use in wasting speculation.

My motor-cycle had arrived some time ago, but up to now I had not
made use of it.  It was housed in the carriage-shed, to Peter's great
curiosity.  Once I had caught him meddling with it surreptitiously,
and my lecture, garnished with many lies as to what would happen to
him if he pursued investigations, wrought the desired effect on his
superstitious mind.  Devils offered to Peter the most natural
explanation for anything he failed to understand.  Having a free
morning, it occurred to me to put the engine in order, and Peter,
cleaning harness nearby, watched my proceedings with distrustful
curiosity.

"Is yoh gwine _ride_ dat 'ar thing, doctah?" he asked me.

"Sure!"  I stood up, wiping my grimed hands on a piece of cotton
waste.  "Don't you think it's a likely thing to scare the ha'nts
with, Pete?"

"Yoh talk er de ha'nts, doctah, 'cause yoh ain' done _seen_ 'em.
When yoh's done seen 'em, doctah, I raikon yose gwine talk er suthin'
eke."

"If I meet one on this, Pete, it'll give him such fits he won't do
any han'ting for a week.  Give me that monkey-wrench."

He eyed me gloomily.

"Dat ar thing's got a debbil in 'um sure, an' yoh ain' git no better
er one debbil by mixin' 'um up wid anuffer--no, _sah_!"

"Peter," I said, "you are too conservative."

"I d'know dat.  I d'know dat!  De debbil's de dibbil, an' dar ain' no
good yet come er mixin' up wid him.  'Tain' in de Bible nor 'tain' in
nature, an' I ain' holdin' wid no such dealin's."

"Well, Pete, I'm going to back my devil against your rabbit's foot,
anyhow."

Pete looked suspicious.

"Who's been talkin' 'bout rabbit's foots, doctah?"

"No one.  Turn your pockets out, Pete!"

His hand clapped involuntarily to the side of his trousers.

"I got ter put dat harness away, an' I ain' got the time t' be
hindered in!  Sholy to Gawd, doctah, yoh ain' s'pose _I_ carry no
trash like that!"

He straightened himself with dignity, hanging the harness up on its
pegs.  I finished my job and went into the surgery.  I had written to
the city for the drug I wanted for Lessing.  It arrived yesterday,
and I had made up the powders.  They were lying on the desk with a
rubber band about them, and the packet caught my eye as I came in.  I
called to Pete.

"I want you to take a prescription over to Mr. Lessing," I said.
"You can take the buckboard and bring back that sack of feed from
Sliefer's at the same time."

I held the packet out to him.  He eyed first it, then me.

"Well?" I said impatiently.

"I'se gwine, I'se gwine.  I was thinkin' on'y dis mawnin' how dat
feed done oughter be fetched.  Yessir, I was sayin' dat out in de
car'ge-house.  It done oughter be fetched _today_."

"It'll be right on your road after you leave Mr. Lessing's."

"Yessir, dat so!  On'y dat packet, doctah ... I was jest considerin'
dat packet.  Ef I was to put dat packet in de buckboard longer de
feed sack I'd be right scared 'er losing it.  It don't seem to me,
doctah, dat 'ar packet gwine t' be very safe dat way."

"But you've got a pocket, you old idiot!"

"Yessir, I done got pockets.  I was on'y jest a-studyin', doctah.  I
don' recommend pockets, not when a pusson's got a commission to 'tend
to.  When a pusson puts suthin' in his pocket, it happens sometime
dat a pusson's gwine _forget_ it."

"If it happens to you," I assured him, "I'll find a way of operating
on your memory, so you'd better be careful!"

He took the packet without more ado and went off to get the buckboard
ready.  It was too fine a day to waste about the house, and I had it
in mind to take the cycle out for a spin.  Telling Mrs. Searle I
would probably be away for lunch, I got into my cycling suit and set
off.

I followed the road for some distance past the Bend, and then
branched off to the right, joining the Pike.  The machine was in good
running order, and I did some twenty miles before I slowed up finally
at a little village with the hope of getting something to eat.

There was the usual hotel and saloon combined, with its array of
spruce bushes in tubs before the entrance.  I leaned my cycle against
the porch and went in to interview the landlord about a meal.

Dinner was by luck just ready.  I cleaned off some of the grime of my
ride and wandered into the commercial room, which was garnished with
horsehair furniture, a mildewed engraving of Washington, and two
plates of sticky fly-paper, buzzing and noxious, set out on the
soiled tablecloth.  There was one other midday guest, a young man in
a gray suit who sat watching the struggles of the latest addition to
the fly-paper colony while he waited for dinner.  I placed him
immediately as a newspaper man, and the first dozen words we
exchanged, as I took my place opposite to him at the table, proved me
right.  He had been sent down on the trial of one of those dull and
elusive scandals which serve to lighten the papers during the dead
season, and had to put in two hours' waiting for his train back to
the city.

He had a considerable fund of anecdote which needed only the barest
encouragement to set going, and he transferred his interest from the
fly-paper to myself with complimentary promptitude.  He had a trick
of raising his voice a full three tones at the beginning of each
sentence, and as his dissertations were lengthy I found myself
speculating at to what new and rasping height his voice might next
reach.

There was a week-old copy of a local paper lying on the table, and in
a pause of the meal he pushed it over to me.

"There's a thing that might interest you, being a cyclist," he said.
"What do you make of that kind of an accident?"

I read the paragraph he pointed out.  It was the account of an
inquest held on the body of a young man identified as one George
Powell, salesman in a Philadelphia dry-goods store.  He had been
found on a stretch of road a few miles beyond Coopersville by a
farmer taking an early load of milk to the Coopersville creamery.
The handle-bars and front part of his wheel, near by, were damaged,
and the broken lamp was picked up a few yards further on.  The man
was dead, but the curious part, which had evidently struck my
acquaintance also, was that there were no injuries found on the body
except a single diagonal scratch across the face, which was of
sufficient depth to have destroyed one eye and to lay the entire
cheek open.  This in itself had not produced death, and the coroner's
autopsy had revealed no symptom of concussion.  The medical officer's
verdict had been death from heart failure.

The injuries suggested attack, but there had been no robbery, and
though the man's clothing was torn his pockets were apparently
untouched.  They contained thirty-five dollars in notes, in a
pocket-book, some small change, and the papers that had led to his
identification.

"Well?" said my acquaintance.

"It looks queer."

He laid a finger on the paragraph.

"You see the body was picked up fifteen yards from the edge of the
wood.  If anyone had laid for him, they'd have laid right in the
woods, where there was cover.  But whatever hit him, it hit him
before he reached there."

"He might have run into something."

"As what?"

"I don't know."  And there struck me instantly the thought that my
companion put into words.  "If you run into anything on a bicycle, at
full speed, it doesn't generally happen that the handle-bars get the
worst injury.  You see that the front wheel was not much broken.  And
he was riding toward the woods, and it's going to take a pretty
phenomenal shock to throw a man and his bicycle fifteen yards
backwards.  I'll tell you another thing.  I happen to know that
stretch of road, because I spent part of last summer near there, with
some people.  It's a level stretch, cleared both sides, and there
isn't anything larger than a stone to run into."

I waited, wondering what he was driving at.  He chose a toothpick
from the holder and began to employ it, leisurely.

"You'd reckon those things would strike the jury, wouldn't you?  But
they're so dam' simple down here that they're content to come up
against facts like that, and they say: Well, here's a man got killed
and we don't know what hit him.  Guess we'll let it go at
misadventure and go get a drink!'  That's their mental attitude, and
there isn't anything going to shake them out of it."

"What's your theory?" I asked.

He revolved the toothpick meditatively.

"If I knew, I guess I'd be up against a story that would make every
newspaper in the country sit up.  There's something queer there, and
I'll tell you why, and you'll see just how enterprising these country
juries are.  Last April"--he raised his voice again, giving the
toothpick an extra twirl in emphasis--"precisely the same thing
happened to another man, not twelve miles from where this was.  He
was killed under much about the same circumstances, and the jury then
returned the same old verdict, with a caution about the dangers of
scorching.  I happen to know, because I was down there on some story
the time the thing occurred.  I saw the man."  He paused, and without
knowing why I felt my pulses quicken suddenly in anticipation.  "He
had marks on his body that a wild-cat couldn't have made!  He was
picked up at the side of the path, among some stiff under-brush, so
of course they said the fall did it.  I tell you he was ripped, like
I've seen a dog's face ripped by a badger.  I've seen murder cases
and I've seen accidents, but I've never seen the precise accident
that would leave that kind of marks."

"You think it was murder?"

"The man wasn't murdered.  He hit his head against a stone and died
of concussion that time, right enough.  But it was near enough to
murder, if you assume an assailant who'd strap two-inch steel claws
on to his hands."  He laughed.  "It's an original outfit!  But that's
what I'm asking _you_?  What's the animal that goes round in these
woods that's strong enough to wreck the steel tubing of a bicycle,
that attacks with its claws and not with its teeth, and that's quick
enough to knock a man down without the chance of a struggle?"

"There were no traces?"

"None.  Not a single footprint."

All the while he spoke there had been before my mind the picture of
Lessing--Lessing with those inexplicable scratches on his chest.
Whatever had attacked these two had attacked Lessing also; that I
would swear to.  I was conscious that the young man was watching me
rather closely.

"Heard something of this before, have you?"

"No.  It interests me.  But I think you're on a wrong tack."

"How?"

"Man alive, you don't suppose there could conceivably be any animal
of that kind loose in the country without people knowing it!  Someone
would have seen it."

"I guess two people did see it," he suggested.

"If anything escaped from a menagerie there'd be a hue and cry
raised.  The woods around here couldn't give cover to any animal of
that size and ferocity for three months without some track of it
being found."

He said: "How about the murders in the Rue Morgue?"

"Those scratches weren't made by a monkey!"

I was unguarded.  He looked up sharply.

"You didn't see them."

"You have described them," I reminded him.  "Besides, an ape's
instinct is to strangle."

"Not necessarily."

"Put the first down as a murder.  The second might not have had any
connection.  There is nearly three months between.  The medical
officer suggested himself that the injuries might have been caused by
falling on the broken bicycle framework."

"Medical officers aren't infallible.  They've got to say something."

I laughed.  "Well, stick to your escaped simian theory!  If a third
case turns up we'll see who's right."

I rose, paid my bill and went out, leaving him, I have no doubt, with
the impression that I was a particularly hidebound idiot.  But I had
my own reasons for making no further contribution to his data.  I
would see this thing through without any assistance from a too
enterprising press.




VI

A BOYCOTTED HOUSEHOLD

Thursday evening found me at the Lessing's bungalow.  Mrs. Lessing
was in evidence this time, in a soft black gown that accentuated the
pallor of her face.  The evening did not correct my first impressions
of her.  She shook hands limply, contributed a few remarks about the
weather, and then subsided on the couch in silence.  Dinner was laid
on a small round table near the window, and Mary Lessing came in from
the kitchen with uprolled sleeves and a big apron tied about her.

"We do our own chores here, Doctor Haverill," she said.  "Do you want
to make yourself useful?"

I rose promptly.  Lessing had not yet appeared and my _tĂªte-Ă -tĂªte_
with his wife was not exhilarating.  I followed her out into the
kitchen, where she gave me a can-opener and a box of sardines.

"Turn those out for me, please.  And if you have any hygienic
aversion to canned goods, smother it.  We live on them here."

"You find it far from the village?"

She smiled, quizzically.  "A good way.  Besides, the tradespeople
here aren't exactly genial.  So we subsist on boxes from the city.
It gives you all the real pleasure of a desert island without the
risks.  Put them on that plate, will you?  You see, by the time the
box arrives and gets hauled up from the station we've generally
forgotten what we ordered, so there's all the excitement of discovery
as well.  This time it was olives.  Do you realize the joy of
unexpected olives in the wilderness?"

"I'm going to."

"That's the right spirit!  Living in the country teaches one a
becoming humility.  There are more things to open.  Perhaps it was a
mistake to ask you out here, but in any case I could hardly have
palmed off these peaches as grown in our own garden, because we
haven't got one."

She was standing at the table, drying crisp salad on a white cloth.
The position showed me only her profile, with a little wave of bronze
hair escaping near one ear.  "Do you think gardening is worth the
trouble?"

"When things like this grow in every department store?  Perhaps not.
Good heavens, Doctor Haverhill, but you must _wash_ that can-opener!
Give it to me!"

I gazed at the jagged gash already achieved in the peach-can.

"Don't tell anyone and they won't taste it!"

"I thought bachelors knew how to do everything."

"Sardines and peaches go excellently together," I maintained.  "They
call it _salade de fruits poissonnés_."

Lessing lounged in.

"I admire the way Mary sets you to work," he said.  "She has a talent
for being industrious by proxy.  Here----"  He pulled a parcel out of
his pocket "I've brought your cheese, but I won't answer for the
state of it."

Miss Lessing cast a quick glance at me.  "Where----?"

"_Not_ at Johnson's.  I don't know if my sister has explained to you,
Doctor Haverhill, that we are a boycotted household?  We find it
quite amusing.  It leads to a practice of expedience which is
excellent training for the young.  Mary has learned to make quite
creditable bread already."

"Out of the sawdust they pack the canned goods in," put in his sister
promptly.  "Carry that dish in without spilling it, Dick, and don't
talk nonsense!"

We sat down to one of the most cheerful meals four young people have
ever enjoyed.  I would except Mrs. Lessing, but that even her limp
and monosyllabic presence failed to dampen our spirits.  Afterwards
Lessing made Turkish coffee over a spirit lamp while the two girls
cleared the table, refusing my assistance high-handedly.

I moved about the room in the familiarity which our informal meal had
fostered, looking at the knick-knacks, the row of books on the
shelves.  They were a pretty varied collection, poetry, some modern
French scientific books and novels, and one of the most complete
collections of detective literature I have ever encountered, side by
side with a few text-books on chemistry and some volumes on occultism
and black magic, some familiar to me by title, others unknown.  There
was a monthly magazine lying near which I recognized as occupying
itself largely with the subject of psychic phenomena, and turning it
over I noticed Lessing's name in the index.

"You write?" I asked.

"Once in a blue moon!"  He looked up from a critical stage in his
coffee-making.  "Does that sort of thing interest you?"

"Indifferently--if it happens to be genuine."

"There's so little genuine."  He withdrew the coffee deftly, blowing
out the lamp, and stood the little copper pot aside.  "That's the
worst of it.  One endures hours of boredom for no result."

"You belong to the P.R.S.?"

"A most respectable and unexciting body."  He smiled.  "I would give
in my demission, only they afford me a patient hearing from time to
time.  Besides, it gives me the opportunity of wrangling with
someone, and contention is the spice of life, as I was saying.  It
was with that truism that I strove to console Lennox, when I bored
him to extinction."

Involuntarily my ears pricked.

"Was that often?"

"No, I can't say the boredom predominated, in the long run."  He
surveyed his coffee with the air of an artist, his boyish head on one
side.

"Where are those cups, Mary?"

"Your system of boredom seemed to have a remarkable effect on Lennox,
anyway," slipped from me involuntarily.

Lessing laughed.  "Oh, that was when the boredom ended!  He stood it
nobly to a point."  He turned toward me.  "Would you like to see what
frightened Lennox, sometime?"

Before I could answer Mary Lessing came in with the coffee-cups, and
the subject was dropped.

It was ten o'clock when I rose to leave, my departure hastened by a
suspicion that Mrs. Lessing had glanced several times of purpose at
the clock.  They all came out on the porch to say good night, and at
the last moment Lessing added: "I'll walk down the hill with you."

"I've got my bicycle," I said quickly, as Miss Lessing looked up.
"There's no need to bring you out."

"Oh, it'll do me good!"

It was a still, sultry night, with a humidity in the air that had
arisen since nightfall.  We walked leisurely, smoking, as far as the
crossroad at the top of Dutchman's Hill.  The hollow below was alive
with fireflies, gleaming and vanishing alternately in the soft dusk.
There should be a moon, but within the past hour premonitory
rainclouds had gathered, blotting it out.  Lessing glanced at the sky.

"How long will it take you to get back?"

"Ten minutes, more or less.  It won't rain till I get there."

I scratched a match, stooping toward my bicycle lantern.

"Is it necessary to light that?" he asked.

"Why not?  There's a bad bit of road at the bottom there."

"I find the glare of a lamp like that always makes it worse.  What is
it, acetylene?"

He bent over the lantern to examine it, and in the pause the match
burned down and went out.  I felt for the box again in my pocket, and
as I did so Lessing let go his hold on the bicycle.  The machine
slipped by its weight, and reaching quickly to catch it I heard the
unmistakable sound of escaping air.

"Now you've done it!" cried Lessing boyishly.

"Damn!"  I groped for the rear tire.  It was flat.  "Here's a
cheerful business.  How the dickens----"

Lessing laughed.  "We'll have to walk it now!  Never mind.  I know
the road."

"I'm not going to bring you all that way," I said.  "I shall be all
right."

"Nonsense!  I like a walk before I turn in."

He took hold of the bicycle on one side, I on the other, and together
we set off to walk down the hill.  There is an exhilaration in
walking through woods at night, even tempered by the necessity of
pushing a heavy motor-cycle before you, and my brief annoyance at the
accident rapidly vanished.  Lessing was boyishly high-spirited;
between us we made a fairly rowdy trip of it.  We had just finished
the ascent of the other side of the hollow when he laid a sudden hand
on my arm.

"Did you hear anything?"

"No.  Why?"

I thought he was still joking, but his cloak of nonsense had dropped
from him abruptly.  He pulled me to the side of the road.

"Listen!"

There seemed nothing to listen for.  I waited, rather impatiently.
Lessing threw back his head, scanning the line of the trees that shut
us in.  "There!"

It was still in my mind that he was trying to play some game on me.

"It's nothing but a bird," I said.

"Bird?  You heard nothing else?"

"No."

"Come on," Lessing said.  He seemed abruptly sobered, and I fancied
he was at pains to quicken our pace over the remaining stretch of
road.  When we sighted the glimmer of the orchard palings I pulled up.

"Come on into the house and have a drink," I said.

"No, thanks.  I must get back.  By the way, do you carry a revolver?"

"What on earth for?"

"I only wondered.  I should advise you to, around here."  His hand
slipped down to his pocket, and I heard a soft click.

"What are you going to do?"

"Have a pot at the birds, going back."  He smiled.  "Good night.
Look in sometime during the week."

And he went off without further delay, whistling softly.




VII

WHAT HAPPENED IN THE LABORATORY

Instead, it was Lessing who came a day or two later to see me.  He
lounged in one evening when I was sitting smoking on the porch, after
supper, and my first advice of his presence was the clatter of a zinc
pail which Pete let fall promptly in the side yard.  When Lessing
rounded the corner of the porch he was grinning.

"Your nigger must have a bad conscience," he said.  "I never saw
anyone so afraid of the devil in all my life!"

I made a sound of annoyance.  Evidently I had not finished with Pete
yet.  "He's a born idiot!" I said.

"I'm not so sure," Lessing returned.  "He has a very practical regard
for his own skin.  I appreciate that."

"You ought to."

He gave me one of those habitual quick looks, his head on one side.

"Thanks!  Do you find the mosquitoes bad around here?  I got all
bitten up coming past Dutchman's Hollow."

I took the hint.

"We'll sit indoors," I said.  "It's pretty cool in the surgery."

He followed me into the room, glancing curiously about him.

"So this is where old Lennox hung out ... the place has a look of
him.  What's that, butterflies?  He always had a weakness for things
he could stick a pin into and label nicely!"

"Have you never been here before?"

"Never.  He used to come to my place.  I have an idea you know, that
Lennox still thinks I'm not right in the head."

I lit the student lamp on the table and set out whisky and a couple
of glasses.  Lessing settled himself in the shabby armchair opposite
me, and for a little while we smoked in silence.  In the half-shadow
beyond the ring of lamplight I could see his face, fine and clear cut
against the shabby morocco of the chair back, the dark hair tumbled
over his forehead.  He was staring up at the smoke wreaths in a
curious intensity of abstraction.

"I suppose," he began at last, "that I owe you some sort of an
explanation, as things go."

I made a little gesture of indifference.  I was beginning to know my
man.  If it pleased him to work upon my curiosity I was prepared to
give him the least possible satisfaction.

"You offered me one," I corrected him.  "I believe we decided to let
it go at that."

He turned his gaze upon me, with a rather charming impertinence.

"That was when I took you for a fool.  As I admit the error you ought
to forgive my expression of it.  The truth is..."  He paused so long
that I reached for a fresh cigarette to break the interval.  "I'll be
damned if I know what the truth is myself!"  He finished almost
violently.  "I can give you facts--all you want.  When it comes to
putting things together....  Do you know how maddening it is to have
your hand on a thing--actually on it--and feel it all the while
slipping through your fingers?"

He threw his cigarette away.  "Let's drop all this nonsense, anyway.
I came over here tonight to have a talk with you.  I tell you
frankly, because you're about the only sane man I'm likely to cross
down here.  I tried Lennox once, and Lennox thought I was batty, and
there the matter ended.  But I've got to a point now where it's
absolutely necessary, for the sake of my own mental balance, that I
should have someone else's opinion about things.  I'm going to put
certain facts before you, and you'll say what you think about them."

I nodded.

"About eighteen months ago," Lessing began, "my wife was in rather
bad health.  It was some sort of nervous trouble, which I need not
enter into here, but the doctor said she needed complete change, and
that she must positively live in the country for some time, a year or
two at least.  We came down here.  I bought the piece of ground up
the hill there and built the little bungalow we are living in, with
the idea of using it later on, when her health is restored, simply as
a summer cottage.  I have a fondness for dabbling in chemistry, as I
think I told you, and shortly after we moved down here I built that
sort of outdoor study you have seen, so that I could have a place,
perfectly quiet, that I could work in without being disturbed, and
without messing the house up with my things.  I am not a good
sleeper.  I sit up pretty late at night as a rule, and it worries me
to know I'm disturbing other people in the house or that the women
are liable to drop in in their dressing-gowns at half-past one or so,
to ask whether I'm going to bed or not.

"My laboratory has a top light for day use, and I have rigged up an
acetylene lamp just over my table, with a pretty strong light.  One
night last fall I happened to be working rather late.  As a rule I
have no difficulty whatever about keeping awake--it's the other way
about, in fact--but along about one o'clock I began to get rather
drowsy.  It might have been the fumes of the chemicals I was using,
but I'm used to that, and anyway I don't think they could have
affected me.  My interest in what I was doing was still awake, but
the other side of my mind seemed to get drowsy at the same time.  I
fought against it a long while, and then gradually I seemed to get
the consciousness of something--some presence--in or near the room.
I don't know if you have ever attended a séance, Haverill?"

"Never--of any account."

My cigarette had burned down to my fingers, and I threw it away.  I
was beginning to get keenly interested in his story.

"Well, if you had, you would know that one sometimes gets the sense
of a materialization some minutes before it actually takes place.  I
suppose the subconscious part of one's mind acts more quickly than
the senses in receiving an impression.  Anyway that was what seemed
to happen with me.  I waited.  I was awake; I want you to understand
that clearly.  I was as awake as I am now.  I saw everything about
me, but I seemed to see it in a quite impersonal sort of way.

"The top light is arranged to open in sections, the top as well as
the four sides.  The side glasses were my idea for bad weather, so
that I could always have ventilation on one side or the other without
rain driving in, as it will with an ordinary skylight.  I had the
middle section raised, and one side open as well.  Presently I was
conscious that something was trying to enter at the glass.  There
were no sound on the roof itself, which is galvanized, but I could
hear plainly a sort of scraping at the window.  The inside light was
so strong that I could see nothing, but something was gradually
obscuring the opening.  I had a conviction that the thing, whatever
it was, was attracted by my light, and I made an effort, with the
strange drowsiness gaining on me, to reach the lamp and turn it out.

"I was on my feet, reaching across the table, with the glare of the
lamp full in my eyes, when something--I don't know what--struck me
and threw me to the ground.  My hand was already on the lamp, and I
must have managed to turn it out actually in the moment of falling.
I have a recollection of struggling for a moment there in the
darkness, of trying, with some sort of hazy instinct, to drag myself
under cover of the table, and then I suppose I became unconscious.

"When I came to it was broad daylight.  I was lying on the floor,
near the table.  There was broken glass near me, and I seemed to
remember the crash of it before I lost consciousness.  My clothes
were torn, my arms and chest were badly scratched--I must have
somehow defended my face without knowing it--and I was stiff all over
when I moved.  When I got into the open I was seized with an intense
nausea, which lasted for several minutes.  My wife and sister are
used to my being up till all hours, so that my absence had caused no
uneasiness.  I went into the house, washed myself as well as I could,
and went to sleep.  It was then five o'clock, so that I must have
been nearly four hours unconscious."

"Did you notice any other symptoms besides the nausea?" I interrupted.

"Yes; an intense fatigue.  It was not sleepiness.  I was tired out,
as if I had been through some great exertion."

"Well?" I said, for I knew he had not finished.

"That was last October, the twenty-fourth, to be exact.  Since then
the thing has happened twice again.  On each occasion I have had the
same premonitory drowsiness.  I have struggled against it, and it has
mastered me at just the critical moment.  The second time when I came
to I was more badly hurt than before.  My sister happened to be up
early that morning, and there was no disguising my condition from
her.  She went off for Lennox.  When he came he fixed me up and gave
me a sleeping draught--which I didn't need--and I slept nearly the
whole day.  He held the opinion, which I wrested from him later, that
I had had some sort of seizure, the result of overwork, and that I
had inflicted the injuries on myself during unconsciousness.  The
rest he put down to hallucination.  He was a fool, and I told him so.
Whatever the thing was, it was no hallucination."

"How wide was the skylight open?"

"About eighteen inches."

"Did you find any traces in the morning?"

"Not a mark.  The building is high, as you know, and the sides are of
perfectly plain boarding.  There is nothing that could give foothold,
except to a monkey, and the nearest tree is eight feet off.  Oh, I
went over the whole ground carefully!  Whatever it was that came, it
did not reach me from the ground."

I moved impatiently.  "But what other way could it have reached you?"

"That's what I ask myself," said Lessing grimly.  "Do I look like a
man subject to brain trouble?"

"No," I said.  "I gave that theory up almost immediately."

"Then what do you make of it?" he asked quietly.

"Make of it!" I cried.  "Good heavens, man, do you realize that
you're asking me to believe a thing that's outside the range of all
human possibility!"

"Human possibility!  What is human possibility?  I tell you the thing
as it happened, simply."  He rose and began to pace to and fro in the
room.  "I'm a sane man.  I'm not given to imaginary things.  And
besides--you saw yourself----"

"Wait a moment," I said.  "About this light.  Have you used the same
lamp right along?"

Lessing gave a quick look.  I wondered if he had divined my visit to
the laboratory that first morning.

"No.  I altered it after the second time.  There was an interval of
over four months when nothing happened at all.  I tried to reason it
all out, and I concluded that in some way the lamp had had to do with
it.  From the position of the building, and the woods about it, the
light I was at first using could be visible only from one certain
direction.  I wanted to investigate the whole thing systematically,
and with that idea I raised the lamp and fitted a strong reflector
that would throw the light outside the building at will, and in any
direction."

His description corresponded with the light I had seen above the
tree-tops, the night of Pete's adventure with the turkey-buzzard.

"You were using this the last time?"

"Yes.  I had been experimenting with it, off and on, for several
weeks."

"Have you any idea of the shape of the thing?" I asked him.

"So far as I could make out anything, outside the glass, I might
describe it as some kind of dog.  It seemed to be greyish....  But
that as a theory is sheer nonsense.  You know that no dog could have
made the scratches you saw."

One thing still puzzled me.

"You say that you put the light out yourself the first time?"

"Yes."

"And the second?"

"There was scarcely time to get any definite impression," he answered
evasively.  "I was struck down almost at once."

"But you had the impression of a dog?"

"What does it matter?" he cried, with a sudden change of voice.  "I
tell you, Haverill, it was like nothing that I can describe!"

We sat there for some minutes in silence.  I can see now the turn of
Lessing's head, the restless movement of his fingers on the
chair-arm.  It seemed incongruous that we should be sitting here in
this common-place room, amid surroundings which spoke so emphatically
of the practical routine of life, discussing that which should have
branded us both as madmen.

It was Lessing who broke the silence first.

"What the good?" he said, with a short laugh.  "I've told you the
whole business, and it's up to you to make what you choose of it.
The only conclusion seems to be that we are up against something
which is, as you put it, outside the range of experience.  Good.  But
suppose I told you that it wasn't outside the range of
experience--that what I saw has been seen by other people, upon
independent testimony, ten, twenty, thirty years ago?"

I thought of the reporter's story.  But there would be time to
contribute my data presently, after Lessing had told me all that he
knew.

"Did you ever hear of an apparition called the Jersey Devil?" he
asked.

"I don't remember it."

"You probably wouldn't," Lessing replied.  He took a fresh cigarette
from the box and lit it.  "The tale afforded some stray paragraphs in
the papers, at different times, much as the periodical accounts of
'authentic' ghosts do, but I don't believe anyone gave the slightest
credence to it.  The Jersey Devil, to sum up all that I have been
able to glean on the subject, was a legendary monster, reputed to
have been seen, on the evidence of several persons, at different
periods during the past fifty or sixty years.  The legend goes back,
I believe, to just before the Civil War.  According to the story, its
appearance gives warning to some national trouble or calamity.  It
was said to have been seen before Lincoln's assassination, before the
Spanish-American War, and before the assassination of President
McKinley.  It is described as a creature having the body of a bat and
the head of a horse--sometimes as a quasi-human head on a winged
animal body--and it haunts certain counties of New Jersey, chiefly
Monmouth and Ocean counties, and has also been seen as far north as
Pennsylvania.  The legend goes that it is a changeling, that is to
say, a devil which took possession of a child's body at birth and
flew off in the shape of a monster.  Why it should have developed the
sort of national solicitude they claim for it is unexplained.  Of
course the evidence is almost entirely that of superstitious country
people who saw it, or thought they saw it, but the fact remains that
the evidence in every case tallies, even after intervals of ten or
twenty years.

"We may take it that very legend has somewhere some natural origin,
however much it may be subsequently exaggerated or distorted.  Why,
if this particular legend is purely imaginary, should it be confined
to certain districts and not to others?  We are not dealing with an
apparition reputed to haunt one particular place.  It has a pretty
wide range of country, on the contrary, and its appearance has been
vouched for, almost simultaneously, in places a great many miles
apart.  Why should it be seen in one certain county and not in the
adjoining ones, where the inhabitants are probably equally
superstitious?  Also it is not seen actually at the time of trouble,
when people's minds might be most naturally influenced by
superstition, but days and sometimes weeks before the event.  That
fact in itself I attach no importance to.  There is a coincidence,
and people naturally connect the two ideas.  But I mention it to
prove that in no instance was the thing seen because it was expected
to be seen; its appearance in each case was entirely without warning
or predisposition."

I moved in my chair.

"We've got enough to deal with as the thing stands.  If you're going
to back it up with any old wives' tales of a bat-winged horse----"

"I'm not backing it up," Lessing retorted.  "I'm only asking myself
whether the experiences that give rise to the tale of the Jersey
Devil have any connection with my own.  The details don't matter.  I
want to get at the origin of the thing."

"The two don't even tally!" I spoke sharply, for I had still
uncomfortably before my eyes the vision of the dead cyclist on the
stretch of empty road.

"They don't, on this point," Lessing continued coolly.  "The Jersey
Devil has never, to my knowledge, been credited with any malevolent
intent.  At the worst, assuming the tales to have some basis of
truth, it has merely scared one or two respectable farmers driving
home at night.  Now the thing that attacked me, attacked me
deliberately, and with an almost extraordinary ferocity of onslaught.
I don't think there can be any question about that.  That fact alone
puts the apparition theory out of the game.  We are not dealing with
any mere visual phenomena.  We are dealing with some actual existing
menace.  There is just one point that can lead up to the connection,
if there is one, between the two."

"The attraction of the lamp?"

"Exactly.  Those other people may have been carrying a lamp or they
may not.  In any case, it was probably a lantern of so slight a power
as to escape notice.  I said that the thing attacked me.  But the
real object of its attack might very well have been the lamp, and not
me at all.  I merely happened in each instance to be near it."

"But even admitting," I objected, "for the sake of argument, that the
thing was a bat, I am not certain about bats being actually attracted
by light.  They blunder into it."

"Nor am I.  As I say, I give you my only theory.  And if you assume a
bat, you must assume a bat of sufficient size to strike a man down at
one blow.  The whole thing's grotesque."  He pulled out his watch,
and rose abruptly.  "I must get back, or Mary will be worrying about
me.  We'll talk over this another time.  If you go into the thing
with me, we'll go into it thoroughly.  Only you know now why I warned
you against cycling with a strong lantern."

"Even to the extent of slitting my bicycle tire?"

"Even to that extent," returned Lessing gravely.  "You see, I wasn't
taking any risks."

We shook hands, and I followed him out to the porch.  There was a
clear moon, and the road glimmered white between the black line of
the woods.  As I watched the swing of his shoulders down the path I
was left, I admit, with a definite sense of comfort at the proximity
of my own four walls.  And before sleep overtook me that night the
words of the reporter came back again and again to my mind:

"What's the animal that goes round in these woods that's strong
enough to wreck the steel tubing of a bicycle, that attacks with its
claws instead of its teeth, and that's quick enough to knock a man
down without the chance of a struggle?"




VIII

I GO FISHING

The next morning was one of the most glorious that I remember in that
whole summer.  I rose early, throwing the windows wide open while I
dressed to let in the full blaze of sunshine, and set myself, while
the morning common-sense mood was still upon me, to go over carefully
in my mind every detail of Lessing's story.  Somewhere there must be
a natural explanation; it was only the question of finding it.  Among
other things it occurred to me that someone, for reasons unknown,
might be playing a series of practical jokes upon him, but it was
difficult to credit a hoax of such malignant and serious intent, and
even assuming for a moment that Lessing was the victim of any such
plot, it did not explain those mysterious deaths which, I felt more
and more convinced, were in some way connected with his own
experiences.

It was at least certain that I was in for a fairly interesting
vacation.  I remembered with grim humour Lennox's assurance that I
would find the practice a quiet one; opinions might well differ on
that point.  Even if Lennox came back at the time agreed upon, I had
still another six weeks before me, and in six weeks a good deal might
happen.  It would be my own fault if I did not get some part of the
mystery cleared up before then.

Everyone has his own private specific for clearing the mind.  Mine
was fishing.  After breakfast I hunted out my tackle, asked Mrs.
Searle to pack me a lunch, and set out resolutely, with the
determination to remain in the open air until nightfall.

Part of the creek that lay behind the house I had already explored,
and this morning I decided to work upstream, in the direction of the
dam.  The air was clear and fresh and the woods were alive with
birds.  Here and there the sumach and poison ivy were already
beginning to turn colour, showing patches of tawny scarlet against
the green of the undergrowth.  Great painted butterflies flitted
across my path, and once, as I sat quietly on a boulder in midstream,
a kingfisher flashed near me in the broken sunlight.

The creek ran with a pleasant sound in its bed, now swirling between
great boulders, now trickling over shallows of waving bronze-tinted
weed, here and there forming deep pools, outside the stress of the
current, where one might catch a glimpse of shadowy forms moving
through the gold-brown sun-shot water.

I made desultory casts, taking more interest in the morning and in my
surroundings than in the actual pursuit upon which I was engaged.
Out here under the trees, with the music of the stream in one's ear,
it was impossible to feel anything but sane and healthy.

The silence of these woods was intense.  In pine woods there is
always some stir of movement, however faint, but these trees, giant
hickories and dense-foliaged oaks, grew so tall that sound seemed
lost amid their branches.  One had the impression of miles of
far-reaching solitude.  To break the spell I began to whistle as I
moved upstream, pausing now and then to try some likely pool, picking
my way over the big rocks that dotted the bed of the stream.  The
creek was fairly deep in places; a child, losing its footing, could
be easily drowned in the strong current.  It was an ideal stream for
sport, but either the fish were wary this morning or I was giving but
scant attention to my task, for by midday I had only one small
half-pounder and a missing hook to my score.  Mrs. Searle's luncheon
packet bulged in my pocket, reminding me presently of hunger.  I was
reeling in, preparatory to settling down by some comfortable
tree-trunk, when something rushed at me with a splash and a scurry.
I was standing at the moment on a rounded boulder near midstream, and
the impact threw me off my balance knee-deep into the water.  I
turned to see the Lessings' orange setter.

"Oh, you _bad_ dog!" a voice exclaimed from the bushes.
"Whatever----  Oh, Doctor Haverill, I am so sorry!"

Mary Lessing stood on the bank, bareheaded, in a short golf-skirt and
uprolled sleeves.  The dog bounded back to her, and she dealt him a
summary and ineffectual cuff on the ear.

"Don't do that!" I cried.  "I was just thinking how cool it looked in
here, anyway!"

I waded to the shore and joined her.  "I can't shake hands, because
I'm wet," I added.  "How are you?  I've been trying to fish, but the
trout here are entirely too sophisticated!"

"You've frightened them for good now!" she laughed.  "What a shame!
Did you catch anything?"

"One wretched half-pounder.  I put him back for luck."

"A poor luck!"

"I'm not so sure," I rejoined, smiling, and she stooped hastily down
to address the setter, who sat regarding us with lolling tongue.

"When are you going to learn manners, you wretched animal?  You
haven't even the grace to apologize!"

The setter put up a muddied paw and scraped appealingly at her skirt.
"You deserve to go without biscuit for a month," she continued.  "Go
away from me; don't shake yourself here!"

The command came too late, and we both dodged to avoid the jubilant
shower of water drops.  Mary Lessing shook her skirt and sat down.

"Do you often explore up this way?" she asked.

"No.  It's the first time.  I've no idea now how far I've come."

"You're about ten minutes from the dam," she said.  "Our cottage is
not very far off.  I was just going back to lunch."

"And I was just going to have mine here."  I clapped a sudden hand to
my pocket; the paper parcel was still luckily intact.  "Suppose we
were to consider it a picnic?  I don't know what Mrs. Searle has put
up for me, but I have a recollection that she baked apple-cake
yesterday.  It's too entirely gorgeous a day to eat indoors."

"Oh, as for that----" she began.

"As for that, you must admit that lunch indoors doesn't tempt you in
the very least."

"It doesn't," she said.  "I came out here this morning because----"

She stopped rather abruptly.  I was looking about me for a likely
spot in the shade, and when I had found it, at the base of two
towering hickories, I pulled Mrs. Searle's parcel out from my pocket.
The setter watched my proceedings with a keen interest, intent on the
chance of the moment.

"I'm convinced," she objected, "that you ought to go home and change
your boots."

"It's impertinent," I reminded her, untying the pink grocery string
from the parcel, "to give medical advice to a doctor.  Do you like
Uneeda biscuits?  Because they seem to have occupied an important
place in my housekeeper's mind this morning."

We sat down on the moss beneath the hickories, and I divided the
single gigantic sandwich with my pocket-knife.  Luckily Mrs. Searle
had over-estimated my hunger.  We ate healthily, with open-air
appetites, and what was left over the setter finished at one watchful
snap.

"When does Doctor Lennox come home?" Mary asked presently.

"He's due in another six weeks, unless he finds Europe too
fascinating.  Then I shall have to go back and grind, I suppose.  It
won't be an attractive prospect, after this holiday."

"You have a practice in New York?"

"Not yet.  I've been _interne_ up to now.  I expect it'll end in the
East Side.  A friend of mine has a settlement there, and I'd like to
join him if I can.  There's always plenty to do."

"I know," she nodded.  "I've seen something of it.  Do you know a man
named Herrick, there?"

"Herrick!" I sat upright.  "If you mean Jack Herrick, that's the
friend I was speaking of.  Then you----"

"Then _you_," she corrected, "are the college chum he was always
talking about.  Why, I've known Jack Herrick ever since I used to
play dolls!"

"Three and a half years..." I said pensively.  "The world's a small
place."

"You are rude, Doctor Haverill.  It's a long enough time, anyway."

She was looking at the branches overhead, and in her upturned face I
caught fleetingly a likeness that had puzzled me more than once
before.  I knew now.  On Herrick's mantelshelf, in his shabby
comfortable room at the settlement, there had stood always a
photograph in a silver frame.  It was the portrait of a child of
perhaps thirteen, in a gingham overall, and with her hair braided in
two short tails down her back.  Herrick had said once: "That's an old
sweetheart of mine."

Singularly enough, the recollection did not at this moment greatly
please me.  But I merely said:

"You wore your hair in two pig-tails."

She brought her eyes to earth swiftly.  "Who told you?"

"All proper little girls do at that age," I reminded her shamelessly.

"I see.  But we were talking of John Herrick."

"Go on."

"Don't you think he's splendid?" she continued, turning to me.  "He's
done no end of good.  And he works ... I don't believe he ever takes
a real holiday.  Doctor Haverill, you ought to get him----"

"To come down here for a while?  I will--if it would please you."

She looked at me so frankly that I was at once ashamed.

"Why, of course it would!  But I don't know why I said that.  I don't
suppose he'd take the time."

I watched a dragon-fly that was wheeling over the stream..  She sat
near me, her hands locked about her knees.

"My brother was at your house last night," she said after a moment.

"Yes."

I could feel her eyes fixed on me, and I knew what was in her mind.

"He told you something?"

"We were talking about chemistry," I said.  "It's a subject your
brother is very interested in."

"Chemistry!"  She put out her hand with a little gesture.  "Doctor
Haverill, do you take me for a child?  What is the matter?  You can
tell me; he has spoken to you.  I want to know."

"What do you want to know?" I said, lamely enough.

"The whole thing--what is happening here.  I know something threatens
him, that he is in danger, and neither he nor you will tell me what
it is."

"How can I tell you," I fenced, "what I don't even know myself?"

She was quick.  "Then there is something?"

I ignored the unfinished sentence.

"Miss Lessing, why can't you get your brother to go away from here,
for a time?"

"I can't.  I've tried.  He wouldn't leave, now.  You don't know him.
He's the last person in the world to give a thing up until he's
proved it down to the ground, one way or another.  Whatever's at the
bottom of this, he won't rest till he's found it out.  It's just a
scientific problem to him, and nothing else."

"And you?" I said.

"I?"  She moved her shoulders.  "What can I think?  I had hoped just
now--But I only know what he has told me, what I have seen.  If one
began to think----"

"Listen to me," I said.  "You must not think!  You and I are two sane
people.  Look at these wood around!  I ask you, is it possible to
feel anything but sane and incredulous in a place like this?  I want
you to get into your head, right now, that there is nothing--nothing
at all in this world--that a man has any reason to be afraid of.  And
there are very few things in the world, to my belief, that cannot be
explained.  Has it ever occurred to you that this whole conviction of
your brother's may be nothing more than hallucination?"

"But the injuries----"

"I have known hysteric patients, before now, inflict as severe
injuries upon themselves without consciousness or recollection.  I
don't say it is your brother's case; I'm only trying to form a
possible rational explanation such as any doctor would put forward.
I have had one or two such cases within my own experience.  What I
propose to do is this, but I shall do it only with your consent.  I
will write to Herrick and ask him down here for a fortnight.  It will
be a new brain to bear on the problem, and I shall ask your brother
to let us join these investigations with him."

"You'll do that."  She put out her hand to me impulsively.

"I'll do it to-night.  Only ... I shall have to give Herrick a
detailed account of everything that has happened, so far as we know
it, and I can't do that without your brother's approval."

"Yes ... I see."

"You will excuse one question.  Are they on good terms?"

It struck me that I had never heard Lessing mention his name.

"Yes."  She paused doubtfully.  "It's funny you should ask that.
They had a disagreement, about two years ago.  It was when my brother
first took up this ... this kind of study.  Having séances and that.
Doctor Herrick wanted him to give it up."

I moved involuntarily.  Here was a new light on Lessing's attitude of
mind, which he himself had been at pains, it seemed to me, to touch
on very lightly.  I remembered stray references of his, the signed
article I had noticed on my first evening at the house.

"Your brother used to attend séances often?"

"Didn't he tell you?  I don't know that I would have mentioned it,
but I don't see that it matters.  It was before I came to live with
them.  He and some friends of his were very interested, and Doctor
Herrick used to join them too sometimes.  They met at a friend's
studio.  Doctor Herrick was rather against it from the first, but I
know he used to be there.  Of course I understand very little about
it, but ... things did happen.  I don't mean that they banged on
tambourines or rapped out the alphabet or anything like that.  It
wasn't spiritualism.  And then Doctor Herrick stopped.  I think he
knew more than any of them, but he said it was dangerous and it
didn't lead to anything, and he wanted my brother to give it up
altogether.  Kate--that's my sister-in-law, you know--was their
medium, and I think it was on her account.  Doctor Herrick thought it
was bad for her.  And then one night something happened, I don't know
just what, but Kate got some sort of a shock.  She's very highly
strung at any time, and I always supposed something frightened her,
but anyway she was quite ill for a long time after that.  She used to
get queer sort of nervous spells, and she couldn't be left alone, and
that was why I first came to live with them, on her account.  Of
course my brother gave the whole business up then.  The physician who
attended her said simply that she was in poor health, and had had a
nervous breakdown, and he told her she must live in the country
awhile till she got stronger, but I know Doctor Herrick thought at
the time that the séances had been the cause of it.  He told my
brother so."

I listened attentively.  It was news to me that Herrick, the
essential level-headed, should have lent himself at any time to
experiments of this order.  He had never mentioned the subject to me
in our many talks, and I had even gathered, as one gathers an
impression without any very definite grounds, that he was a confirmed
sceptic on all matters of occultism.

"You say they had a disagreement?"

"It was exactly that," she made haste to say, "They didn't quarrel,
but I know Herrick was very much opposed to Dick's views, and they
used to have arguments.  But it didn't amount to more than that."

"Good!"

She had risen to her feet, and at her movement the setter himself
lazily rose and came towards us.

"Then we're going to see this thing out?" I said.

"We'll see it out."

We shook hands, and I fancied that her fingers rested in mine a
moment voluntarily before she drew them away.

"Are you coming up to see my brother today?" she asked.

"Presently ... I'd like to."  I looked at my watch.  "I thought of
taking a stroll up to the dam, as I'm so close; I've never been
there.  You say it's only a few minutes?"

"Not more than ten, through the woods."

"Let's walk up together," I suggested, "if you aren't too tired."

She assented readily, and we struck off up a little footpath, barely
traceable, that followed the course of the stream.  It was, as she
had said, a scant ten minutes before the sound of the sluice broke on
our ears, and through a sudden clearing of the woods the dam lay
before us, a black sinister sheet of water, covered with masses of
floating weed and pond-lilies, and darkened by the trees and
underbrush that grew closely down to its edge.  An old scow, long
past use and sunken low in the water, lay pad-locked to a slimy stump
near the shore.

Following an old cart-track, we skirted the edge of the dam in the
direction of the saw-mill, a dilapidated building with broken roof,
that seemed to have stood for many years of disuse.  To reach it we
had to cross the sluice itself, and Mary Lessing, who was a few paces
ahead of me, paused to look down over the single rough handrail that
protected one from a misstep.

There is something forbidding about a mill-sluice at any time,
especially when dissociated, as this was, from the companionable
sound of human labour.  The sheer depth, the knowledge of the vast
imprisoned force behind one, the sound of water gushing here and
there between the slimy weed-grown timbers, give always, to me at
least, an indefinable sense of the sinister.

I leaned my rod against the railing, and we looked down side by side
at the black oozing wall below.

"I like this place," Mary Lessing said.  "There's something queer and
creepy about it.  I often come here.  I suppose they haven't worked
the sluice for years."

"I doubt if the machinery would move now," I said.  "Of course this
is never opened.  There should be a smaller sluice for the millstream
further on."

I glanced as I spoke at the clumsy wooden levers near me that
controlled the sluice.  They looked to be rotting in their place, but
as I pushed one, idly, a sudden change in the sound of escaping water
below warned me that the machinery was not in such ill repair as it
would seem.  I exerted my strength to pull the lever back, and my
attention was momentarily distracted from the girl beside me.  She
was leaning out over the hand-rail, and when I turned it was with a
sudden cry of warning.

"Look out!" I said.  "That may not be safe!"

I caught her arm instinctively as I spoke, and on the instant the
rail bent outward with a slight sound of cracking.  In another moment
she would have been over the edge.  We looked at one another, and
Mary laughed, a little nervously on the stillness.  Her face had
flushed.

"I thought that rail was all right," she said rather awkwardly.

"Dick walked over here with me not a week ago, and we tested it then
to see."

"It isn't all right now," I returned sharply.

I put my two hands on the rail, giving it a slight wrench outward.
It gave easily to my touch, and looking closer, I saw that the
surface towards the water had been half cut through.  Someone had
tampered with it deliberately and within the last few days.

"What is it?" Mary Lessing asked.

"Merely rotten, as I thought!"

I turned away, and walked thoughtfully on towards the saw-mill.  The
thing puzzled me, but it had an ugly look.  It was no idle mischief
that had prompted the act.  Whoever had done it, had done it
maliciously, and the purpose was not very far to seek.  Hitherto I
had not attached much importance to the Lessings' occasional laughing
references to their unpopularity in the village.  Now it assumed
suddenly a significance.

I turned to Mary Lessing, walking beside me.

"I want you to promise me something," I said, "whether it seems to
you irrelevant or not.  I want you not to come here again by
yourself, at any time.  It's a lonely place and it isn't particularly
safe.  If you come at all, bring your brother with you."

The smile that was on her lips at first faded abruptly, leaving her
face serious.

"The rail was cut," she said quietly.  "Is that what you mean?  It
must have been, because it was perfectly solid a few days ago."

"Someone has been up to mischief.  If there are characters of that
kind in the neighbourhood, it's best to run no risks, that's all."

We walked on a few paces, silently.  The mill was on our right, a
desolate-looking building enough, with its surrounding litter of
sodden chips and piles of cut logs lying here and there In the open.
A heavy smell of decaying wood was in the air, added to the stagnant
odour of the dam itself.

The setter was in front of us, sniffing to and fro on the trail of
the rats that infested the wood piles.  Suddenly he stood still, his
ears laid back, growling ominously.  A short, thick-set figure
slipped from the angle of the mill wall and vanished in the woods on
the farther side of the cart-track.

"Aaron Menning," Miss Lessing said.  She put her hand and called the
dog back.  I was staring up the track where the chicken-huckster had
so adroitly disappeared.

"Does he live near here?"

"Not very far off.  I suppose he comes here to fish.  There are a
good many in the dam."

"Very probable," I said.

"I dislike that man," Mary said after a moment.  "I guess it's
mutual, too.  The other one, Jake, you know, had a quarrel with my
brother one time.  He was always loitering round the house, and Dick
turned him away.  Aaron's always very civil when we meet, but I don't
believe he likes us any more than Jakey did."

We took a turning past the mill that led us, without further event,
to the Lessings' bungalow.  Within sight of the house I parted from
her.  I wanted to see Lessing again, but there were a few points that
needed readjustment in my own mind first.  As I walked slowly home
down the familiar slope of Dutchman's Hill I was thinking that the
industrious and chapel-going Aaron might very well bear a little
watching.




IX

PROBLEMS

I wrote to Herrick that same evening and his answer came a couple of
days later, saying that he hoped to get away towards the end of the
month.  I had said nothing in my letter about the events of the
summer, but merely mentioned that the Lessings were my neighbours for
the time being.

Herrick wrote: "I shall be glad to meet Lessing again.  He seems to
have buried himself in obscurity for the last twelve months.  Is he
still as enthusiastic a theorist as ever, or has the country sobered
his ideas?  In any case you are to be congratulated on having for
neighbours three of the most charming people it has ever been my luck
to meet."

I smiled at the "three."  In my own mind I could have substituted
another numeral which would explain much of Herrick's promptitude in
accepting my invitation.  He was very much mistaken if he thought
that any such artless device would put me off the track.  In
imagination I already saw myself playing the rĂ´le of a reluctant
gooseberry during his visit.

Lessing, when I mentioned my expected guest, made a comment almost
identical with Herrick's own.

"Herrick?" he said.  "Good!  We shall have some arguments, Haverill,
that will eclipse even your own.  If Herrick gets to the bottom of
this by any of his cut-and-dried theories and deductions I'll give
him best once and for all!"

One thing at least pleased me.  I gathered from both their remarks
that whatever difference had occurred between them had been purely a
battle of opinion, and had no influence on their fundamental regard
for one another.  Meantime my meeting with Mary Lessing, and the
subsequent incident of the broken hand-rail, had settled my mind on
one point at least.  There was some malicious influence at work in
the neighborhood which was distinctly and obviously human, whether it
bore any relation to the laboratory experiences or not, and at any
cost, even if necessary in the face of Lessing's opposition, she must
be kept clear of it.

Three-fourths of the neighbouring population were Pennsylvania Dutch,
and I had learned enough, in my own infrequent dealings with them, to
recognize their sullen aloofness, amounting almost to a hostility,
towards any stranger settled in their midst.  The Lessings were for
some reason disliked in the village, and I fancied that much of the
distrust towards them was due to their having chosen for their
dwelling a spot which already had a sufficiently bad reputation in
the eyes of the country people about.  Lessing was by no means the
sort of man to make himself popular here, or even friendly.  He was
more or less of a recluse; he had erected a mysterious building in
which, engaged upon equally mysterious pursuits, he chose to isolate
himself until all hours of the night, and he displayed an open
indifference towards all the current gossip and superstition of the
neighbourhood.  Following the primitive psychology of these people,
narrow-minded to a degree and distrustful of anything unfamiliar, his
habits alone were sufficient to brand him as an ungodly character.
According to his sister, he had already fallen foul of Jake Menning
soon after his arrival, and I had no doubt whatever that Aaron, out
of revenge, had since done his best to foster the already
antagonistic feeling towards him.  The huckster's trade lends itself
to all the back-door gossip of the countryside, and it seemed to me
that I could trace easily enough the fruit of Aaron's house-to-house
visits.  Aaron himself was civil-spoken, industrious, religious to
all accounts, and a highly respected member of the community; but all
this did not weigh very far against the man's face.  Whatever ill
blood ran in the Menning family, it was certainly not confined to the
deceased Jakey.

I mentioned my suspicions to Lessing a day or two later, when I was
at the bungalow.

"Oh, the man's right enough," he returned.  "I don't like his kind,
that's all.  I had a row with Jakey because I didn't want him hanging
round the place and I told him so.  Aaron has never annoyed us in any
way; on the contrary, he takes pains to be particularly civil.  I
think he's like all the rest around, glad enough to keep clear of
Dutchman's Hill and all its inhabitants, dead or living!"

Mary Lessing had asked me, on our homeward walk, not to mention the
cut railing to her brother, and I had not done so.  It was sufficient
for the moment that she had agreed to keep away from the mill-dam and
its immediate neighbourhood.  She was a sensible girl and I had no
fear that she would break her promise out of any spirit of bravado or
curiosity.

We were in the sitting-room.  Mary had gone down to the village on an
errand, and Mrs. Lessing was as usual invisible.  For the time being
we were free from interruption, and it struck me as a good moment to
tell Lessing what I had heard from the reporter concerning the two
mysterious cycling 'fatalities.

He took it even more seriously than I had expected.  It was even with
scant patience that he heard me out.

"But good heavens, man," he cried, "why didn't you tell me all this
sooner?  Don't you see that it's what I've been expecting, what I've
been watching the papers for month after month?  It puts my
experience clear of all doubt.  I have felt certain--as certain as I
am standing here--that sooner or later some accident of this sort
would turn up."

"It was a good fifteen miles from here," I said.  "Besides----"

"What's fifteen miles?  I don't care if it was fifty!  Have you got
the cutting with you?"

I had.  I had torn off the corner with the paragraph, unobserved of
my reporter friend, and I took the fragment now from my pocketbook
and gave it to Lessing.  He read it through eagerly.

"The facts correspond.  The man was killed in the open; he had no
chance of shelter.  The thing hit him as he was riding."

"It's not proved."

"There's the damage to the bicycle."

"There's exactly that," I said, "which to my mind puts a different
light on the whole thing.  If the impact of the blow was sufficient
to damage the bicycle to that extent, how was it that the rider
escaped all injury except a single scratch on the face?  It's out of
all reason.  There were no marks on the body.  That is testified to.
If a man is knocked off his bicycle while riding at even an average
speed, he'll have some marks to show for it.  He died from heart
failure, probably resultant upon fright and the shock of the wound.
Very good.  But that doesn't account for the bicycle.  It seems to me
that whatever attacked him wreaked its spite on the machine
afterwards."

"He had time to dismount?"

"Possibly.  It doesn't say how near to the bicycle he was lying.  If
he fell at all he must have fallen clear of it.  The lamp was picked
up several yards away."

"The lamp..." said Lessing.

The same thought was in both our minds.

"What date did this happen?" he asked.

"It was a week-old paper.  I was there ... wait a moment."  I made a
rough calculation in my mind.  "This happened, apparently, on the
Thursday previous.  That should bring it to about the third of the
month."

"The third was a Thursday," said Lessing.  He pulled out an almanac
from the bookshelves and ran the pages over.  I saw him frown.

"There was a full moon on that evening.  It is just possible he was
riding without a light at all.  If so, that throws my whole theory
out."

"The whole thing," said I, "looks to me like the work of a maniac.
Take the lamp.  It was picked up some yards away.  Now a bicycle
lantern isn't merely hung on; it's screwed on, and you can't imagine
any sort of blow struck from above that would dislodge it and throw
it that distance.  It must have been either unscrewed or torn off,
deliberately, and that in itself suggests human agency."

Lessing barely heard me.  He was staring at the scrap of paper spread
out on his knee.

"The first man, according to your reporter was killed actually in the
woods.  The second was picked up some twenty feet from the edge of
the woods, on the open road.  That's important.  It was a clear
night.  Why should he be attacked in the open when there were woods
within half a dozen yards that would have given ample ambush?"
Unconsciously he was repeating the reporter's argument.  "That
doesn't look like the work of a human being.  Besides, the man wasn't
robbed.  I tell you, Haverill, there's something that doesn't satisfy
me in all this.  Either they made some extraordinary mistake, or ...
but he was riding _towards_ the woods!"

"Apparently."

"On what evidence?"

"I suppose the position of the bicycle," I said lamely.

"There had been no rain for some days.  The roads are hard about
here, and a bicycle wouldn't be likely to leave tracks, especially on
the edge of the path.  You're a doctor, Haverill.  Suppose a man died
from heart failure, would he necessarily die at the instant of the
shock?"

"Only in romances.  Actually, there would be several seconds'
interval at least."

"He might run, say, twenty feet and then drop?"

"Quite possibly.  But I don't see how that helps."

"It means just this," said Lessing, "that according to my idea the
man was not riding towards the woods at all.  He was attacked
actually in the woods or at the edge of them, and he ran the twenty
feet to where his body was found.  Listen.  The moon did not rise
that evening until 10.30.  Anyone riding through the woods the
earlier part of the evening would have used a lamp.  He was a
stranger in the district and was identified only by papers.  No one
in Coopersville knew him or had apparently ever seen him before.
Coopersville is not a large place, and a case like this makes
sufficient talk.  If he had passed through there during the evening
someone would have seen him, and it would have been mentioned at the
inquest.  The chances are that he had come from a distance, and that
he was riding _towards_ Coopersville with the idea of putting up
there for the night.  Assuming that, and that he was carrying a lamp
at the time, we have our facts fairly clear.  He was attacked just
within cover of the woods, that is to say, where the light would be
more clearly noticeable than on an open stretch of moonlit road.  The
overhanging trees would break the attack more or less, which accounts
for the comparative slightness of his own injury.  The primary object
of attack being the lamp, the rider would have the chance of escape,
whereas if he had been struck actually in the open, at full force, he
would have been probably killed on the spot."

The whole theory was fairly ingenious, but it didn't account for the
wrecking of the bicycle, for its being found where it was, some
distance clear of the woods and near the man's own body.  I told
Lessing so.  He looked at me queerly.

"Have you ever seen a dog worry a stick?" he asked.

"We aren't dealing with dogs."

"Whatever wrecked the bicycle could have dragged it that distance."

"If your theory has anything in it the bicycle was carried.  If it
had been dragged they would have found traces.  Don't tell me that
any animal capable of such insensate fury as you suggest would have
had the intelligence to conceal its tracks!"

We were both getting rather heated over the argument.  It seemed to
me that Lessing was bent obstinately on maintaining his own views, to
the point of extravagance.  For my part, I was equally positive that
the affair was due to some human agency.  Neither of us, therefore,
was aware of a shadow in the doorway until Mary Lessing's pleasant
mocking voice broke in upon our discussion.

"What on earth," she said, "are you two people scrapping about so
vehemently?"

"We weren't scrapping," I smiled.  "We were discussing a problem--you
might call it a scientific riddle.  It concerns the law which governs
the movement of bodies through space."

Mary turned on me her invariable reproachful glance when she
suspected that anyone was making fun of her.  She sat down, pulling
the pins from her hat, and let the sunlight strike on her roughened
bronze-coloured hair.

"Is it anything," she inquired, "with which my inferior feminine mind
might be capable of grappling?"

"Certainly," I returned promptly.  "We will illustrate it with the
simple objects now before us.  How would it be possible, for
instance, for that extremely solid book-case to be moved, say, to the
other end of the room, without being dragged or carried?"

Mary affected to consider, her head on one side.

"Simple enough," she said, laughing.  "It would have to fly through
the air, that's all."

There was a moment's silence in the room, while I looked at Lessing
and he looked at me.

"Suppose we have some tea?" he said then.




X

THE CHICKEN-HUCKSTER'S HOUSE

It was the last week-end in August that Herrick arrived.  For nearly
two days before it had rained steadily, and I had spent the time
indoors, discounting old scores in the shape of letters, and
enlivened only by a visit from Lessing, who walked over in oilskins
on the Thursday afternoon to spend a couple of hours smoking on a
sheltered corner of the front porch.  The weather lifted on Friday
night, and by Saturday morning the roads were passable.  As I did not
expect Herrick before the 5.40 train I took my bicycle out after
lunch and went for a spin to stretch my limbs.

I set out by way of the village, posting my letters on the way, and
intending to make a circuit that would bring me home from the
opposite direction.  I managed, however, to lose my bearings, and
after some fruitless bungling stopped at a farmhouse to ask my way.
The farmer seemed rather less taciturn than most of the folk about,
and readily pointed me out a short cut which, according to him, would
bring me out at the cross roads just above the dam.

The road, which lay for the first few miles through cultivated land,
entered eventually upon a stretch of sparsely wooded country,
desolate and inhospitable enough.  Stunted spruce trees, powdered
with blue berries, clung tenaciously to the barren ground, and
everywhere the grey monotonous boulders cropped out, scattered as
though in the idle finish to some giant's play.  Their uncouth
rounded outlines suggested from a distance a field dotted with grey
misshapen sheep, for ever movelessly browsing.  The road was bad; a
horse would have had difficulty in picking his way, and I cursed the
well-meaning farmer roundly as I dismounted to push my heavy machine.

A little distance on, however, things became better.  I reached the
beginning of a wood, gaunt ragged hickories interspersed with tangles
of wild grape-vine, and matted creepers, and a few hundred yards
beyond a broken snake-fence suggested the whereabouts of a house.

I came upon it at the turn of the road, a square, red-painted frame
house and barn, surrounded by a medley of small sheds and outhouses
in every degree of dilapidation.  There was no gate, merely a couple
of bars let down in the fencing, and I left the bicycle a moment and
went inside.

The yard upon which I entered was a litter of old junk of every
description, ancient packing-cases, broken barrels, scrap-iron, and
bones flung into piles.  The wagon-ruts leading up to the house were
sunken deep in filth, and an indescribable odour filled the air, in
which the smell of badly kept fowls predominated.  They ran
everywhere, a ragged nondescript crew, scratching, cackling, gazing
at me from evil yellow-rimmed eyes.  Many more were confined in the
coops, mere oblong boxes of lath from which protruded gaunt heads and
outstretched necks, whose mournful protest mingled with the clamour
of their untrammelled brethren.  So far as I could see, every shed
held its prisoners, all in the same state of filth and neglect, a
sore to the eyes and offence to the nostrils.  There was that in the
look and smell of the place that stuck in my throat, used as I was to
poverty in both town and country.  There seemed no one about, and
after a moment's hesitation I retraced my steps across the black mire
of the yard and regained the roadway.

On the opposite side of the way a little ragged girl of about
thirteen watched my retreat with keen eyes.  She had been in the
woods gathering the small uneatable nuts that children call
pig-hickories; her apron was filled with the green unripe hulls.  She
grinned, backing a little at my approach.

"Hello, sis," I said.  "Who lives in that house there?"

"'S Mister Menning's."

"Ah!"  I took another backward glance at the ill-kept yard, with its
indescribable litter.  As I did so a low moan, almost human in its
misery, came from the barn behind the jumbled sheds.  It was
repeated, long-drawn and mournful, the protest of a dumb thing
exhausted by suffering.  I turned to the child sharply.

"What's the matter there?"

"It's the cow."  She shuffled her bare toes in the dust, looking with
a fascinated curiosity towards the place whence the sound came.  "She
hollers awful sometimes."

"Is it ill?"

"Mennin beats her."  She said with the curious indifference of the
country-bred child towards animal suffering.  "He's allus beatin'
her.  Gran'pap's spoke to him, onct.  He says she don't make no
profit an' Gran'pa says she can't make no profit if he's allus
beatin' her."

I remembered her face suddenly.

"Aren't you Mrs. Nevill's little girl, from the Bend?"

"Yep.  Gran'pa's house is jest back there."  She jerked her head up
the road.

"How's your mother?  I'll step in and see her, as I'm here."

"Mother's up.  She's been washin'."

She began to retreat up the road, with the sudden movement of a
half-wild thing, and I followed her, glad enough to turn my back on
the chicken-huckster's dwelling.  The moaning of the cow was in my
ears again as I walked on.

I knew the Nevills' cottage, and my road from there lay straight
enough.  I had never approached the Bend before from this side, and
so the lie of the land was unfamiliar to me.  The Nevills were one of
the few Irish families about.  The household consisted of a rheumatic
old grandfather, his daughter, whom I had attended a short while ago,
and her husband, a steady young fellow who worked at a harness
factory in the village.

Paddy was an old sinner if there ever lived one, but now, along in
the green seventies, he confined himself to the cultivation of
religion and the smoking of a particularly vile corncob pipe.  He had
been employed most of his life on the railway, and his rheumatism was
the result of six weeks' work in a flooded cutting.  Providence had
released him some two years ago from a vituperative wife, whose
latter years had been soured by the burden of an invalid husband; I
gathered from the old man's talk that she had to her last day
regarded his rheumatism as a form of criminal idleness, and since her
death Paddy had taken a fresh lease of life.

I found him on his usual corner of the cottage porch, his square old
head with its bristly jaws--Paddy still shaved once a week--framed by
the window-ledge and its row of flowering plants in tin cans.  His
daughter was inside, getting supper, and the new baby lay in a
ramshackle baby-coach near Paddy's elbow.  He was rocking the coach
with one toe on the wheel while he smoked, the smell of his
unspeakable tobacco mingling with that of the frying onions in the
kitchen, through the open door.

I always felt like holding my breath when I approached the Nevill
cottage.  The stuffiness was of that permanent, impenetrable sort
which seems to encompass the house solidly for a radius of five yards
at least.

I sat down on the porch step and asked after Paddy's rheumatism.  He
looked down at his feet, shapeless in list slippers, like fearsome
parcels.

"I ain't long fur this world, doctor, and that's truth I'm tellin'
yer.  Don't I know it?  We ain't a long-lived fam'ly.  Me father died
at seventy-eight an' me brother at eighty, an' I'm thinkin' I won't
be long after thim."  He raised his voice suddenly to a shout,
without turning, "Mary, git a cheer out fur th' doctor!"

I refused the chair hastily; the porch step at least bordered on
fresh air.

"I've just come round by Aaron Menning's place," I said.  "I met the
little girl there."

Paddy's face darkened.

"Ain't I allus tellin' the young limb I won't hev her hangin' round
the likes of thim dirrty Dutchmen!  It's her mother'll be after
takin' the strap to her fur that.  The place ain't fit fur a dog
these days.  Did ye take heed to the cow there?"

I nodded.

"The poor baste do be after cryin' day an' night, like a Christian.
I've told him again an' again, but he's a bad man is Aaron.  He's
took after his brother, an' that's sayin' ill enough of anyone.  Ye
wouldn't mind Jake Mennin', doctor?"

"No.  It was before I came here."

"Sure I've lived neighbors to thim fifteen years, an' I've seen
things to turn your stomach on yer.  He had a bad streak in him,
Jake, an' it was the devil took him in the end.  They had a little
girl there workin', the year before Jake died....  That's why I tell
Lizzie I'll break her neck before I see her hangin' round there.  The
ould mother's a decent woman, or used to be.  God knows the poor
soul's had enough to turn her crazy."

"There is a mother, then?"

"Sure, but ye don't see her nowadays.  'Tis Aaron keeps her to the
house, most like.  I used to be civil spoke to Aaron a while back,
but sence Jake died there ain't no good to him at all.  Would any
Christian man treat a dumb baste the way he does?  An' he treats his
ould mother the same, if all's known."

He pulled on his pipe.

"Two weeks ago, it would be, as we saw her last.  Yes, I mind now it
was the day I was thinkin' of puttin' the new winder-pane in.  She
come over to borry a half-cup o' sugar, an' I says to Mary to let her
have it, the poor soul.  She had her hand all wrapped up to here"--he
measured a space on his gaunt grimy wrist--"an' she says to Mary as
she'd scalded it in the kitchen.  Aaron was away with the wagon, or
she wouldn't 'a' come then."

"I suppose Aaron does a good business," I said casually.

"By the talk he does.  I do be thinkin' he does most of it in the
next county, fur I don't see him drivin' the village way more'n onct
in a week or so.  He'll be gone three days on a stretch wid the
wagon, an' Lizzie's seen him come home mornin's wid the poor baste in
a lather.  Lizzie says he has hundreds o' chickens there, an' he
can't be after sellin' thim all.  They die on him all the time, fur
she's seen him pull 'em out o' the coops and throw 'em to the pigs."

I asked after his son and rose to go, after turning the half of my
tobacco pouch into Paddy's old tin box.  It was getting on toward
five o'clock, and I would have just time to clean up, get the mare
put in, and drive to the depot for the afternoon train.




XI

JAKEY WALKS

It did me good to see Herrick's cheery face on the platform, and to
feel the hand-grip he gave me.  Our friendship dated back to college
days, and unlike so many of those early intimacies, it had
strengthened instead of decreased with the passage of time.  Then, as
now, Herrick had been the same curious mixture of enthusiast and
practical hard-headed worker, and in spite of the inevitable
schooling of experience and years of exacting and often discouraging
labour, he had carried into the early forties a certain boyish
confidence, a freshness of outlook, which gave to one instinctively,
on meeting him, the impression of indomitable health and vitality.

When we had tucked his valise into the back of the buggy and turned
the mare about, he looked at me with a laugh.

"Well, Haverill, you look quite the country practitioner already!
Seven weeks' change--ye gods!  But you haven't grown a beard yet!"

"I'm keeping the beard for my leisure moments," I told him.  "So far
they haven't been many."

"Don't tell me this place is in the throes of an epidemic!  It looks
like one of those ideal Sleepy Hollows where you get about one call
for whooping-cough every six months.  I came here for repose, you
know."

"Oh, you'll get it," I assured him.  "You'll get the kind of repose
that keeps you awake nights wondering where it's going to hit you
next.  They don't want a doctor down here; they want a new lunacy
commission officer, and the first suspect will be me.  Oh, I'm going
to make you work, Jack!  Have no idle dreams on the subject."

"Work!  You look as if you'd forgotten the meaning of the word!  If
ever a man had the luck to stumble on a good excuse for a holiday
it's you.  This air, this sky, these woods to fish and loaf in----
Hello, what's up?  The whooping-cough I spoke of, or have you
arranged a little semblance of business for my benefit!  That good
lady seems about to welcome us with open arms."

A woman was hurrying down the road toward us, from the direction of
my house.  She had a gingham sunbonnet on which flapped at each step
as she walked, and on catching sight of the buggy with the familiar
roan mare in the shafts she waved her hand in unmistakable signal.  I
pulled Bess up, and by the time the woman came pantingly abreast of
us I recognized her for Mrs. Sliefer, who lived in the first
farm-house beyond the Bend, past the cross roads.

"I been to your house, doctor," she began, "an' Mis' Searle told me
you weren't to hum, so I come right on.  My niece is took bad an'
she's been queer sence the mornin', and I'd like you to come straight
back with me an' see her."

She spoke with an air somewhat of indignation, born of her toilsome
walk.  Mrs. Sliefer was a stout lady, to put it at the mildest, and
the heat and exercise had obviously tried her.  I leaned from the
buggy.

"Get right up, Mrs. Sliefer!  There's plenty of room, and you can
tell me as we drive."

She hoisted herself laboriously into the buggy, with our combined
help, and collapsed, rather than sat down, between us.  Luckily the
seat was a broad one.  As it was, her generous proportions all but
crushed us.

I kept the mare at a walk while Mrs. Sliefer told her errand.
Briefly, as I gathered from her rather spasmodic utterance, the facts
were these.

Her niece, Rebecca Durn, who lived with Mr. and Mrs. Sliefer at the
farm, was keeping company with the young man from Haskell's grocery
store.  The young couple were in the habit of meeting of an evening,
after Rebecca had washed her supper dishes, in the woods near the
sawmill, some fifteen minutes from the farm-house and in the line of
the short cut which the young man used to walk up from the village.
They usually took a short stroll about the dam before returning to
the farm, to finish the evening in the older folks' company on the
home porch.  Yesterday, as I have said, was rainy, and Rebecca had
expected her sweetheart at the house.  As he did not arrive, however,
and the weather had lifted since five o'clock, Rebecca, thinking he
might possibly have gone to the usual trysting-place, put on a shawl
and her rubber shoes and went out to find him.  He was not to seen,
and she loitered a few moments in the neighborhood of the dam before
returning home.  It was then just getting dusk.  According to her
account, she was strolling near the saw-mill when the ghost of Jakey
Menning, surrounded by light and with flames coming from his mouth,
sprang out from the bushes and yelled at her.  Rebecca, struck of a
heap, as she expressed it, had still the sense to turn and run, and
being a sturdy young woman she speedily outdistanced the alleged
ghost and gained the shelter of her own home.  Once on the porch,
however, she collapsed in hysterics, and it was not until she came
to, a good half-hour after, that her aunt and uncle could learn what
had happened.  Rebecca's sweetheart had meantime arrived, and being a
strong-minded young man had at once induced Mr. Sliefer to set out
with him, armed with a stout cudgel and the farmer's shotgun, to
investigate.  They patrolled the neighborhood of the saw-mill
thoroughly, but needless to say nothing was found.

Rebecca recovered, but this morning, on the matter being mentioned at
breakfast, had promptly gone off again into hysterics, a state which
had lasted all day, off and on, and which her aunt had been unable to
check.  The hysteria had brought on sickness, and the girl, so Mrs.
Sliefer told me, was now in bed in a state of utter collapse.

I told Herrick I would drop him at the house.

"On the contrary," he returned, "I'll come along, with Mrs. Sliefer's
permission."

We drove on accordingly, the three of us, covering the distance past
Dutchman's Hill and the Lessing's bungalow at a smart trot.  A few
minutes beyond the saw-mill, along the road Mary Lessing and I had
taken some mornings ago, the Sliefer's farm-house came in sight, a
comfortable low-built dwelling standing back in a good-sized orchard
with the barn and out-buildings clustered near it.

We found Rebecca in an upper bedroom, watched over by a mute and
scared-looking neighbor, who had been fetched in to sit with her
while her aunt was away.  The girl lay in bed, her eyes rolling, her
hands twitching nervously on the covers.  There was nothing alarming
in her condition, which had been brought about as much by Mrs.
Sliefer's well-meant home physicking as by the original fright.

I went to the bedside and put my hand on her wrist.

"Now then," I said, "what's all this nonsense about bogies?  A big
strong girl like you ought to have better sense than to imagine such
things."

She began to whimper.

"I seen it--I seen it!  It was all spoutin' fire!  It was Jakey
Menning as sure as there's a livin' God!  Oh-h--I don't want to look
at it ... I don't want to!"

She went off into another hysterical spasm, and it took all my force
to hold her still while her aunt went for water.  When it was over,
and she lay back on the pillows, still sobbing exhaustedly, I took
Mrs. Sliefer aside.

"Give me pen and ink," I said, "and have someone drive down to the
drug store with this prescription at once.  I'll wait here till it's
brought back.  Your niece will probably be all right tomorrow, after
a night's sleep, but keep her in bed a day in any case."

She took the prescription and gave it to her husband.  We heard his
heavy boots creaking out to the back door.  I turned to Mrs. Sliefer.

"And now," I said, "you're a clever, sensible woman.  What's your
idea of all this nonsense?"

Mrs. Sliefer was obviously flattered by my description.  She mopped
her flat round face, still shining from the walk.

"Rebecca ain't no liar," she said.  "She's a good up-standin' girl,
an' she ain't never showed no foolishness before this.  We was
talking about Dutchman's Hill on'y a few nights ago, and Rebecca was
the first to laugh about it.  'I'd like to see the ghost'd scare me!'
she said, right there.  No.  Rebecca seen suthin, or she wouldn't ha'
come home the state she did.  An' as for it's bein' Jakey, she'd
oughter know Jakey Mennin' well enough, seein' he's brought the wagon
round here time an' ag'n when Aaron was busy."

"You don't tell me you believe in the foolish talk there's been, Mrs.
Sliefer!"

She stiffened.

"No, an' I ain't sayin' I do, but sperrits or no sperrits, Mr.
Sliefer's goin' to get to the bottom of this.  Seems to me there' a
law had ought to deal with respectable girls bein' frightened out of
their wits ten yards from their own door-step!"

"Listen," I said.  "It seems that your niece has been the victim of a
very cruel and foolish practical joke, but there's no good going into
the matter here and now.  Only look after her.  If anyone is playing
tricks around the saw-mill, keep her away from there.  She's in no
state to risk any more shocks.  Don't let her go wandering about
alone."

"I wouldn't ha' let her last night, on'y she was so sure of findin'
George Freeman there.  Rebecca was born an' brought up here, and she
knows the woods as well as our own front yard.  But there'll be an
end of these doin's, an' I told her so."

"That's right."  I paused a moment.  "Who was here, the evening that
your niece spoke of not being frightened?"

"Only us an' Mis' Scholl there, an' George Freeman.  There wasn't one
of 'em would play a trick on her.  An' George Freeman was in at the
house a'ready when Rebecca come runnin' back."

I did not leave until the farmer returned, and I had seen Rebecca
already quiet and subdued under the influence of the sleeping draught
I had prescribed for her.  Then Herrick and I drove home through the
dusk to the ruined supper which Mrs. Searle had prepared so
painstakingly for six o'clock.

"Well," I said to him, "what do you make of it?"

Herrick smiled.

"Ghosts don't usually 'holler,'" he said, "and Rebecca seems to have
been very clear on the hollering, if on nothing else.  I think we may
dismiss the theory of the defunct Jakey.  And by the way, who was
Jakey Menning, and what is this extraordinary tangle about a place
called Dutchman's Hill?"

I gave the mare a light touch with the whip.

"We are passing Dutchman's Hill at this moment," I said, "and I'll
give you the history over our supper."




XII

MR. CROWFOOT

I outslept Herrick by a good hour the next morning; in fact, he was
already up and out by the time I came down to a belated breakfast.  I
had one call to make in the village, and after that, Herrick being
still absent, I sat down on the porch with my pipe and a newspaper to
await his return.

There was no mail for me at the office, only a couple of letters for
Herrick, forwarded from New York, and as I slipped these in my pocket
I wondered again at the curious silence of Lennox.  Since that short
note from Queenstown I had heard nothing from him, and he had
neglected even to provide me with the promised address by which I
could communicate with him in case of need, an oversight by which he
had certainly secured to himself a free and uninterrupted holiday,
and which left me no choice meantime but to await his return or such
news as he might ultimately choose to send.  I must admit that
Lessing's phrase "bolted" stuck unpleasantly in my mind, little as it
accorded with my estimate of Lennox's character.  His haste to be
off, the lack of any communication from him since, had more than a
look of flight, but why, or from what he had bolted I was still at a
loss to understand.

I was still turning this over in my mind when Herrick sauntered into
view down the road, accompanied by a stranger.  Visitors were
sufficiently rare in the neighbourhood, and as the two approached the
house leisurely I studied the new-comer with some curiosity.  He was
a small man, of apparently some fifty years, sparsely bearded, and
dressed in a very shabby knickerbocker suit of greenish tweeds.  A
soft felt hat covered his head and at least half his forehead; he
wore dark glasses and carried a botanical collecting-box slung over
his shoulder.  There was something quaintly rabbit-like in his
appearance, enhanced by the air of timidity with which he hung back
while Herrick strode forward to the porch to greet me.

"I want to introduce Mr. Crowfoot," Herrick said, with a gesture
which had an effect of herding the mild little man up to the porch
step as he might have herded some curious and inoffensive zoological
specimen.  "He is down here hunting orchids, and I came across him in
the woods and brought him along to have a chat with you.  You might
be able to give him some hints about the country."

I shook hands with the little man and gave him a chair on the porch,
where he settled himself shyly, his collecting-box across his knee.

"I'm afraid I don't know much about the flora round here," I said,
"but I imagine Mr. Crowfoot will find a good deal to interest him."

"Oh, I am only an amateur," said the little man.  "I s----  I s----
I s-s----"

He undoubtedly did, and the reason for his shyness stood forthwith
revealed.  He stammered, and had more than the usual sensitiveness of
his infirmity.

"S-simply indulge a hobby," he finished heroically.  "It gives me an
object for my leisure time.  I s-s---- _presume_ you have lived here
some time, Mr.----?"

"Haverill--Doctor Haverill," Herrick prompted.

"Haverill."  He repeated it in a certain child-like way, as though to
place the name definitely in his memory, and immediately I was
conscious of a liking for him.  He was at once so diffident and so
meticulously polite.

"On the contrary, I've been here only a month or so, taking a
friend's place for the time.  The country about is delightful, so far
as I know it."

"Delightful!" he echoed, and lapsed into a pleased silence, which
lasted so long that Herrick rose.

"I want to change my shoes," he said.  "I've been up to the neck in
bog.  I don't know our resources, Austin, but I guess we can offer
Mr. Crowfoot a drink?"

"Water--I should l-like very much a plain glass of water," said the
little botanist.

"And a cigar at all events," I supplemented.  "I should have some
pretty decent cigars somewhere around that my predecessor left here.
Look in the drawer in the surgery, Jack, will you?"

Herrick reappeared a moment later with the box.

"Excellent," said our new friend as he helped himself.  "Excellent!
Apparently you d-d-don't care for these cigars then, Doctor Haverill?"

I laughed.  "Oh, I only smoke a pipe, as a rule!"

"You make, if I may s-say so, a great error," he said gravely.

He smoked for a few moments tranquilly, his gaze, behind the dark
glasses, seeming to rest dreamily on the stretch of road before the
house.

"I suppose you are staying in the village?" I asked.

"Over there."  He made a vague gesture which included half the
visible landscape.  "With some excellent people of the name of
S-S-Sliefer."

"Oh, Sliefer's," I said, interested.  "I know them slightly.  The big
farm-house past the saw-mill."

"Precisely," he agreed, and gave me a look before relapsing again
into silence.

Our conversation, if it could be called so, languished.  It was
evident to me that his shyness was battling with the desire to be
off--I judged that Herrick had fairly dragged him here out of a
mistaken cordiality--and after the exchange of a few more spasmodic
sentences I accepted his courteous and timid explanation that the
Sliefers dined at midday and would be expecting him back, and rose to
shake hands.

"A queer chicken!" said Herrick as we watched his jerky little figure
disappear down the road.  "I picked him up back in the woods there,
grubbing around the saw-mill, and brought him along for your
benefit--a quaint example of the Pennsylvanian fauna!  Timidicus
professus, or ground-dwelling goo-goo bird.  Difficult of approach
and does not thrive in captivity.  Guess he's more than a bit batty,
by his looks."

"Mrs. Sliefer never mentioned a boarder," I remarked.  "He must be a
new arrival.  It's to be hoped he won't come to any grief in his
grubbing around, as you call it."

"Oh, the gods protect the innocent," laughed Herrick.  "Even the
alleged ghost of Jakey Menning would have pity.  By the way, the fair
Rebecca's tale is still firmly believed in, by the Sliefers at any
rate.  The latest village version is that she was chased clear to the
garden fence and that her skirt still shows five scorched prints
where the ghostly fingers clutched.  The neighbourhood must have been
quite worked up.  It was bad enough when Jakey had the decency to
keep to one place at least, but now he has taken, like the wind, to
blowing where he listeth, folks are getting scary.  I got that much
from our guileless little friend, though he professes himself to be
quite indifferent on the subject.  Of course you, as the village
doctor, are above such gossip, so I thought I'd go gleaning for you."

"Someone's doing it," I said.

"Of course someone did, in the case of Rebecca at least.  Real ghosts
don't holler, as I said before, and the blue-fire details smell
strongly of the common or garden matchbox.  But as our little
professor-bird spends most of his time in the woods about there, I
thought his observations might come in useful."

"Private detective, eh?"

Herrick smiled.

"Oh, I'm sufficiently interested in the Lessing problem to be anxious
to clear out the undergrowth, if you follow me.  That done, one can
judge a bit more clearly.  If there's any foolery going on we'll run
it to the ground, and Crowfoot may come in useful there."

"I've a good notion," I said, knocking my pipe out, "to try some
watching round that locality myself one of these nights."

"It wouldn't be any good," he returned, "for the simple reason that
Jakey wouldn't demonstrate to you or me any more than he's
demonstrated to Lessing.  He chooses those he wants to favour.  As a
matter of fact, by the aid of my bedroom window, the convenience of
which you have probably under-estimated, Austin, I spent last night
prowling myself.  No, I didn't let you into it because I wanted to be
alone.  Needless to say, there was nothing doing.  But I've found out
one thing.  There's someone else interested in the game besides us.
I don't know who.  But we narrowly escaped collision, and gave each
other mutually a wide berth."

"It couldn't have been the ghost himself, whoever he is?"

"I think not.  It was too obvious we were both out on the same
errand.  Like the Irishman, we each thought we were someone else and
when we met it was neither of us!"  He smiled at the recollection.
"Well, I suppose we'll get at the root of the thing some day!"




XIII

AN AFTERNOON DRIVE

It was towards the end of that week that we drove over to the
bungalow, one afternoon, for tea.  The teacups were set out on the
porch, and Mary Lessing, in a white frock, sprang up from one of the
big basket-chairs to greet us with a comical dismay.

"I've dragged you over here," she began promptly, "and now I'll tell
you the worst at once.  There is not--one--lump--of sugar in the
entire house.  I've looked.  So either you will drink your tea
sugarless, smile sweetly, and say it doesn't matter, or else one of
you has got to come right down to the village with me and get some.
You can take your full choice about it.  I'm glad to see you had the
thoughtfulness to drive, anyway."

Herrick sat down with alacrity.

"I am a tired man," he announced, "supposed to be on a holiday, and
I'm not going to the village to get anything till I've had tea, and
I'm not going to drink tea without sugar, not even if you promise to
smile in the teacup, Mary Lessing.  So I guess it's up to you and
Haverill.  And I think that after all my excellent instructions of
the past fourteen years you ought to be a better housekeeper.  It's
scandalous and disgusting of you.  Where's Dick?"

"In the laboratory."

"A day like this!  I'll rout him out of that in just two seconds.
Ho, Dick!"

There was no response, and he rose grumbling, and trailed round to
the laboratory door.  Mary looked at me.

"Do you mind?" she said meekly.

I slipped off the mare's hitching-strap, and Mary climbed into the
buggy beside me.  We took the road past Sliefer's, and it is to be
admitted that I made no effort to hurry.  Our errand might reasonably
be supposed to take an hour, and since chance had so obligingly given
me that hour I was going to make the most of it.

As a matter of fact, I got precious little good out of it.

Romance probably demands, here, that I should describe how Mary and I
drove side by side through the mellow autumn-tinted woods, how we
spoke of the beauty of nature around us, and how gradually a sweet
sense of companionship grew up in our young and sympathetic souls.

Instead Mary spoilt the whole thing by her hurry to get that sugar.
If the life of the whole household, including Herrick, had depended
upon it, she couldn't have been more sternly anxious to get to the
village, to buy that sugar and to convey that sugar swiftly and
relentlessly home.  Looking back, I can see now that her attitude in
the matter was only part of a constraint that had been growing
between us subtly ever since Herrick's arrival.  A certain frank
comradeship, as I had been pleased to think it, that had sprung into
being on the morning of our impromptu picnic, had wavered and
dropped, leaving nothing in its place.  I could not decide that she
actually avoided me, though she certainly devoted a good deal of
attention to Herrick when we were all together.  Be that as it may,
her professed anxiety on the sugar question that afternoon justly
irritated me.  We began with constraint, and ended in something very
like open warfare.

It was probably not the first time that a perverse imp of
circumstance, or call it what you will, has induced two young people,
who started out on apparently good terms, to waste the precious
moments of each other's uninterrupted company in being pointedly and
deliberately disagreeable, and that for no reason that either of them
could frame.  The imbecility of that drive stands out in my memory
now.  We should both of us have known better.  The whole thing had
begun in such a meaningless way as to have no possible excuse.  We
had started, as I say, on good terms, with every equipment for a
pleasant hour, and instead we each, in our own way, chose to behave
abominably.

After one unique and disastrous attempt at conversation, I remember,
we said no more, but drove on side by side in a ridiculous and stony
silence, each thinking how disagreeable the other was, and wondering
mutually what we had ever liked in one another.

There was the usual group of loafers gathered on the porch of
Haskell's grocery store when we reached the village.  I left Mary
seated in the buggy outside while I went in to buy the sugar.  A
brisk-mannered young man, with fair hair, served me, and it was my
fancy that he dawdled a little over making up the parcel.  The
proprietor was busy near by at the time, and from the side-glance the
assistant gave him I gathered that the latter was purposely
stretching out his task to gain time.  I was not wrong.  Upon the
proprietor crossing to the back of the store, where the cash register
stood, the young man leaned forward across the counter.

"Doctor," he began, "I would like a few words with you sometime when
you aren't busy."

"Why, certainly," I answered.  "Any time you like.  You want advice
about something?"

It was almost the first time I had had occasion to go into the store,
and the assistant was quite a stranger to me.  I was probably known
to him by sight, but I wondered at his choosing such a confidential
way to approach me if he merely wanted medical advice; I kept the
same office hours as Lennox had done, and everyone in the village
knew where and when to find me.

"I'm George Freeman," he said.  "It wasn't advice exactly.  I just
... wanted to see you."

George Freeman ... suddenly I remembered.  It was the name of Rebecca
Burn's sweetheart, the young man who had shown such decision on the
evening of the ghost scare at Sliefer's farm.  I looked at him with
new interest.

"I shall be in this evening after nine o'clock," I said.  "Come round
to the house.  You know where it is?"

"Yes.  I'll be round."

"All right."  I put down a quarter on the counter, taking up the
parcel he held out to me.  As I did so a step creaked behind me and I
turned quickly.

Aaron Menning stood near us.  For a second his eyes moved shiftily
from one to the other; then he put up a hand to the greasy peaked cap
he wore.

"Arternoon, doctor," he drawled; "arternoon, F-Freeman.  Gimme some
p-plug terbaccer."

His face was impassive and stupid, but when he pushed his cap back I
noticed the veins on his temples stand out.  He approached the
counter with something of a swagger, his hands in the pockets of his
black oilskin coat, and spat on the floor.  There was something in
the movements of the man which I disliked, at that moment, more
intensely than ever.  He had a curious shambling way when he walked,
which, added to his thick-set figure, gave me the feeling of
something half animal, almost simian.  It amounted to an actual
repugnance.  I gave him a curt nod while I waited for my change, and
lost no time in hastening out to the buggy.

I put the parcel under the seat and took the reins from Mary's hands.
Curiously, my mood of a few moments ago was all but forgotten as I
climbed in beside her.

"Did the fellow say anything to you?" I asked her as we drove off.  A
sudden suspicion had struck me when I came out and found her waiting
there.

"Who?"

"Aaron Menning."

"No.  I just saw him go into the store."

She spoke with a studied indifference that put me on the alert.
Instantly I was sure that he had spoken.

"Why do you ask?"

I set my teeth.

"Because if he had," I answered rashly, "I'd take the occasion to
break his neck next time we meet."

Mary gave a soft little laugh.

"Really, Doctor Haverill, I didn't know you were so violent."

"I'm not," I retorted, "at least, not as a rule.  But the sight of
that man always rouses in me a peculiar and earnest desire to kick
him."

"I dare say he's really quite a simple and kind-hearted man," said
Mary, with no other purpose, I felt sure, than to irritate me.

"The rugged exterior that hides a beautiful soul," I suggested,
remembering that sinister farmyard beyond the Bend.  "That's as it
may be.  The exterior is good enough for me, or bad enough, as you
choose to put it.  If I get the report of a S.P.C.A. inspector on
that farm of his, as I intend to do one of these days, we'll see how
Aaron's simple kind-heartedness stands out."

The words slipped out almost without my knowledge.  Mary looked at me
quickly.

"What's wrong at the place?"

"Merely that the condition of it isn't particularly pretty.  I
shouldn't have mentioned it.  Only a man that keeps animals in the
filth and neglect that he does ought to be made an example of in any
civilized community.  I don't know that there's anything to be gained
by interfering at the present moment, but I've seen enough to make me
keep an eye on him."

For a little time we drove in silence.  Mary's face was grave and
troubled.  I was angry with myself.  I was a fool to mention Menning
or his place at all.  Presently I turned to her.

"Look here, you're not upset by what I said just now?  Because you've
no need to think twice about it.  I said it because ... well, because
I hated to hear you speak about him that way, even for a minute."

"No.  I wasn't thinking about Aaron just then."  She gave me a queer
little smile.  "Doctor Haverill, I guess I've behaved pretty
abominably this afternoon."

I flicked the mare with the whip.

"Shall we say we both did, and call it quits?  I suppose it was in
the air, somehow."

"In the air," she repeated, smiling again, then shivered suddenly.
"Things are in the air ... that's just it.  I had a dream last night.
I suppose you'll call it silly nonsense, but it's made me queer and
restless all day.  Doctor Haverill, has Herrick said anything to you
about my brother yet?"

"We talked one evening."

"Well?"

"We ... didn't get to any conclusions, that's all.  He has some
theory.  He hasn't told me yet what it is."

She looked at me steadily.

"If he said that, it is because he knows something.  I am absolutely
certain of that.  And if he knows ... Doctor Haverill, you are
keeping something back from me, you and Herrick together!"

"I am not.  I wouldn't do it."  I looked at the girl beside me.  "If
you want me to swear."

"No."  She put out a hand.  "Yes, one thing.  Can you swear to me
that to your knowledge there is no suspicion in his mind of any ...
brain trouble with Dick?"

"Yes, I can swear to that, absolutely!"

"I am glad."  She was looking straight ahead, down the road before
us.  "I don't think even Herrick would have kept that from me, if he
thought it.  Well ... I suppose I've got to wait."

We spoke of other things during the rest of the drive, and she did
not once mention Herrick's name, or her brother's, again.  We were
passing Sliefer's place when I caught sight once of our queer little
acquaintance of the morning.  He was just turning in at the gateway,
his hat pulled well forward, his little tin box under his arm, and I
nodded to him as we drove by.  He jerked his head in response,
peering short-sightedly up at the buggy through his round dark
glasses.

"What a funny little man!" said Mary, after we had passed by.  "Is he
staying down here?"

"At the Sliefers'.  Herrick found him in the woods this morning.  He
appears to spend his time orchid-hunting in the neighbourhood."

"Orchid-hunting..." said Mary.  She turned her head and looked back
at Mr. Crowfoot rather deliberately.  Following her gaze, I was
surprised to see that he too had turned, and was standing looking
after us from the Sliefers' gateway.  Seeing himself observed, he
moved hurriedly, and disappeared in the direction of the house like a
disturbed rabbit going abruptly to earth.




XIV

THE CRY IN THE NIGHT

A few minutes after we reached the bungalow Mrs. Searle appeared.
She brought a letter for Herrick which had come by the afternoon mail.

"It had a special-delivery stamp on, so I thought it might be
important," she said.  "Pete was busy, so I took the liberty of
bringin' it over myself.  I was glad of the walk, anyway."

I had my own opinion of Pete's busyness, when it came to an errand up
the hill, and I tried to catch Mrs. Searle's eye, but her gaze was
discreetly lowered.

"It's awfully good of you," said Herrick.  He slipped the envelope in
his pocket, with a glance at the writing.  "Won't you rest a minute,
Mrs. Searle?  I'm sure Miss Lessing would like you to."

Mary was getting tea at the moment, but Lessing seconded him
promptly.  Mrs. Searle shook her head.

"I'll be gettin' back, sir, thanks just the same.  There's things to
see to.  It's done me good to get the walk."

"You needn't walk back, anyway," I put in.  "I'd be glad for the mare
to be home, and Mr. Herrick and I can walk over, later.  You can
drive yourself, Mrs. Searle, can't you?"

"Certainly, sir, if you'd rather."

She untied the mare and turned the buggy carefully around before
getting in.  "Ask Pete to give her a good rub down," I called.  "Mr.
Herrick and I will be back by supper-time."

As it happened, we stayed fairly late.  The tea resolved itself into
a semi-supper, with the addition of chocolate cake, canned pineapple,
and sardines prepared by some special and deadly recipe of Lessing's
in a chafing-dish.  It was a combination that induced a certain
languor afterwards in soul and body.  Later, Lessing having
re-engaged Herrick in the game of chess that our return had
interrupted, Mary and I found ourselves once more left to each
other's company at the far end of the porch.  She had attempted some
quite ridiculous excuse about dish-washing, but either the sense of
Herrick's near presence or the meal just finished lent me moral
courage to vanquish her objections on the spot.

"Either you invite people to your house," I said, "or you don't
invite them.  If you do, it's your business to entertain them.  I'm
not an exacting person, but if it comes to contesting my rights
against those of mere crockery, I warn you that I'm going to be
exceedingly disagreeable."

Our talk on the homeward drive had broken the aloofness of the past
week, and I was minded not to let her slip back into it at will.  She
sat down on the wicker armchair opposite me, her hands folded on her
lap.

"Would you like to see the family photograph album?" she suggested.
"We none of us collect picture-postcards, so I'm afraid that's the
only interesting object I can offer you.  Or I might take you round
the garden and show you the site for next year's rose bushes."

"I should be delighted!" I said ruthlessly.

She made a mouth at me.

"I don't think you are in a mood to appreciate the exquisite
sentiment of next year's rose bushes," she returned.  "It calls for a
totally different range of sympathies from yours."

I lit a cigarette.

"You don't know anything about my range of sympathies," I remarked.
"For all you know, they may extend to objects even more ethereal than
unborn roses."

"Impossible!"  She pulled a spray off the woodbine that grew round
the porch pillar, and began to pull it to pieces, leaf by leaf.  "By
the way," she said after a moment, "did you tell me that that queer
little friend of yours was a botanist?"

"Of Herrick's," I corrected.  "I entirely disclaim him.  He described
himself as an amateur, whatever he may mean by that.  I gather that
it's his way of amusing himself on a holiday.  There are a good many
people who seem to feel lost unless they have some definite hobby for
their vacations.  I suppose really it gives him mild exercise and an
excuse for grubbing about in the open."

"He takes other mild exercise," said Mary, her mouth curving in
sudden recollection.  "He was engaged in some the other morning, and
that's what made me so interested.  I'm afraid I interrupted him."

"You'd seen him before, then?"

She laughed.

"I was taking Leo for a run before breakfast, down the hill, the
other morning, and I came upon him just in the hollow there near
where the stream is, and I'd give you a hundred dollars to guess his
occupation.  I don't know if you've ever noticed a cedar there,
Doctor Haverill, growing quite near the road, on the right-hand side?
It branches off some little way from the ground.  Well, there he was
engaged, of all things in the world, in solemnly climbing up into
this tree and jumping out again.  I was walking along the footpath
where the ground is soft, so he never heard me coming, and the
performance struck me as so interesting that I stood still for a
minute and watched him.  He did it four or five times, and it looked
as if he was trying to see how far he could jump.  The last time he
landed quite near to the edge of the stream, and that seemed to
satisfy him, for he didn't try any more after that.  Then he looked
about on the ground and began to smooth over all the footprints he'd
made.  He'd just finished when he caught sight of me.  He had taken
his glasses off for jumping, I suppose in case he smashed them, and
as soon as he saw me he grabbed them out of his pocket and walked
off.  It was for all the world as if he was ashamed at having been
caught doing it.  I suppose it did look ridiculous for a man of his
age to go doing stunts like a schoolboy.  I guess it was some sort of
an exercise, and he does it pretty often, for he was certainly active
at it.  I thought maybe he was a physical-culture crank."

"A mild lunatic, more like!" I smiled.  "Perhaps the giddiness of
youth returns to him at times and he has to work it off.  Maybe it's
a religious exercise--some obscure sect of jumping Baptists.  I'll
ask him when we meet."

Mary laughed, but her brows were drawn in a puzzled frown.

"Do you know," she said, "I have a conviction that I have seen that
man before.  I don't know in the least why.  Generally I remember
people quite well.  I feel that I have not only seen him, but spoken
to him.  A thing like that bothers me, because I ought to remember
it.  I will sometime."

"You'd remember if you had spoken to him," I said.  "He stammers
quite badly."

"Then that settles it," returned Mary gaily.  "I have only known two
people who stammered in my whole life, with the exception of Aaron
Menning, and one was a chemistry professor at school and the other a
spinster aunt!"

My appointment with George Freeman was at nine, and it was nearly
that hour when we left the bungalow.  Herrick and I walked briskly
down the hill, and as we passed Dutchman's Hollow I cast a curious
glance at the tree which had been the scene of Mr. Crowfoot's
acrobatic performances.  It stood, as Mary had said, almost
overhanging the footpath, a strong twisted-limbed cedar, noticeable
as being the only tree of its kind along the road.  The fork was a
good six feet from the ground, and I reflected that Crowfoot must
possess more agility than his appearance warranted.

Herrick followed my glance.

"A queer tree, that," he said.  "Looks as if it had been stuck there
for some purpose.  Do you ever notice, Haverill, how some inanimate
things--if I may call a tree inanimate--strike one unpleasantly?  Now
that tree, to me, suggests a suicide every time I look at it.  A man
might hang himself among the upper branches, and you'd merely take
his body for a part of the tree."

"Another horror to the mystery of Dutchman's Hill!" I said lightly.
"Heaven's sake, Jack, but you're in a cheerful mood tonight!  You
seem to have creepy things on the brain.  It you stood and looked at
any tree long enough you could hypnotize yourself into seeing things."

"I merely called it unpleasant," returned Herrick argumentatively.
"To me it is.  You think that because I have taken a fancy to dislike
a tree I'm ready to imagine unpleasant things about it.  I believe
that if it impresses me that way, for no apparent reason, it is
because the unpleasant things have in all probability already
happened."

"Oh, argue that stuff with Lessing," I protested good-humoredly.
"It's more in his line.  I heard you at it tonight.  I'm a normal
man, and I object to having my free imagination harrowed over things
that don't count.  That tree is a tree, and that's all about it."

Our fooling had brought us to a pause at the beginning of the little
plank bridge, and Herrick, leaning against the rail, had employed the
interval in making a cigarette.  He smiled, slipping his tobacco
pouch back, and began to feel through his pockets for the little
automatic tinder-box he always carried.  He was methodical over
trifling things to a degree that occasionally irritated me.

"Then go up and touch it," he said.  "I would like to test that
sensitiveness which you boast that you don't possess."

"All right."

I walked up to the tree, impatient at my own encouragement of such
nonsense, and laid my hand on the trunk.  Almost as my fingers
touched the bark I heard distinctly a low cry, cut suddenly and
horribly short.  The woods, especially at night, are deceptive both
as to direction and distance, and, already half-expectant of some
trick, I could have sworn that Herrick himself had done it.  I
wheeled on him angrily.  He was standing in the roadway, the
cigarette at his lips, the tiny flame of the tinder-box flickering in
his lifted hand, and by its light I saw his face white and startled.

"Did you do that?"

"Do you think I'm a fool?"  He caught my arm and swung me round,
facing the woods, of a sudden ominously silent.  For a moment we
listened acutely.  Then Herrick flung his unlighted cigarette away.
"Come on.  It was over there."

He started forward, in the direction where the dam lay, breaking
through the underbrush.  I followed at his heels.  Along the road
there had been still a glimmer of light, but once under cover of the
trees we stumbled through dense blackness, with nothing to guide us
save Herrick's vague sense of direction.  Once he stood still to
shout.  There was no answer.

"Follow the stream," I said.

We had struck the edge of it again; I felt my boots sink in marshy
ground, and thereafter we made quicker pace.  The brook was narrow at
this time of year, running a mere trickle in its bed.  It branched
off from the creek just below the mill sluice, and in spring carried
off some of the excess of water when the creek itself was swollen.
Just now, as I knew, there was a scant foot of water at its deepest.
I was taking no particular heed therefore to my steps when Herrick, a
few paces to my left, called out.

"Take care!" he said.  "We're nearly in the creek!"

As he spoke I heard, somewhere near us in the darkness, the
unmistakable sound of rushing water.  I stopped abruptly, bewildered,
with the sense of having somehow lost my bearings.  As we were going,
the creek should have been a good hundred yards on our left.

And the sound was not the sound of the creek.  I had paused at the
moment near the edge of the brook; I could feel soft, saturated moss
underfoot, and I fancied that it grew even softer and damper as I
stood.  Something swirled at my ankles, and taking a step forward I
was knee-deep in sudden icy flood.

Incredible as it seemed, the stream was rising.  I had barely grasped
the meaning of it when Herrick shouted again.  This time he was
answered.  A strong shout caught up the echo of his voice.

"Hello, there!  Where are you?"  It was Herrick.

And the answer came promptly, near at hand now in the darkness:

"Hello!  By the dam.  Keep clear of the stream; the sluice-gate is
giving!"




XV

SUSPICIONS

The warning came just in time.  Herrick sang out and sprang, and I
could hear the splash as he landed close beside me.  Together we
forced a way through the bushes and tall weeds and began to scramble
up the sloping bank.  It was a thicket of alders and brambles; the
briars caught and tore at our clothes as we pushed through.  We came
out not far from the sluice, with the rush of escaping water still in
our ears, and above the turmoil of it I called again.

"Where are you?  Is there something wrong?"

"I want help here!"

The voice answered almost from under our feet, midway down the bank
up which we had just scrambled.  In a cleared space of the little
thicket a man was standing; my eyes, used by now to the darkness,
could make out his figure outlined against the surrounding bushes.
It was Mr. Crowfoot, and he was bending over something that lay
stretched and ominous among the trampled weeds at his feet.  I had
not recognized his voice in the darkness, though it sounded vaguely
familiar.  Herrick reached him first, and was on his knees beside the
prostrate figure when I came up.

"An accident, Haverill.  I thought so.  No, he's alive.  How did it
happen?"

"He must have fallen off the gate," said Crowfoot.  In the excitement
he forgot to stammer.  "I heard him call out and went down after him.
I had only just time to drag him out."

Herrick wiped his hand on the grass.

"Cut his head open," he said briefly.  "I think there's an arm
broken.  Give me a hand, Austin.  We must get him up to the top."

"Compound fracture and a broken collar-bone," said Crowfoot in his
precise tones, oddly precise even in this moment.  "I'm glad you
gentlemen came along.  The head wound isn't much, but there's
probably a slight concussion.  If you will help me----"

It struck me that he took the man's injuries with a remarkable
coolness, utterly at variance with the impression of nervousness he
had given me that morning.  It was as if he were the medical man and
we mere lay beings who had happened along.  Herrick growled.  He had
found his tinder-box, and it flashed a tiny glimmer on the man's face.

"George Freeman!" I exclaimed.

"You know him?" said Herrick quickly.

"The sweetheart of that girl at Sliefer's.  He had an appointment
with me this evening.  He must have been on his way----"

I stopped short.  I thought Crowfoot gave a faint exclamation, but he
said nothing.  Together we got the limp figure to the roadway at the
top of the bank, and laid him down.  Herrick turned to Crowfoot.

"Was he with you?"

"No.  I was walking along the side of the dam.  I often take a stroll
of an evening; I sleep rather badly without.  He was lying at the
bottom of the sluice-gate when I found him, half in the water, and I
dragged him out.  I supposed he had missed his footing in the dark
and cried out as he fell."

Herrick and I exchanged glances.  So far the story might be true; we
had both heard the cry.

"Isn't there a railing?" Herrick asked.

"It was broken," said Crowfoot, "and has never been properly
repaired.  I have spoken about it several times at the farm, but Mr.
Sliefer has neglected to mend it."

"That's so," I confirmed.  "It's been broken a good three weeks.
Hardly anyone passes this way, now the mill isn't working, so I
suppose they haven't bothered."

"Well..." said Herrick.  He rose from his knees.  "As he's known at
the farm he'd better be taken there.  He must be properly moved.  We
can't handle him like this."

"I'll go and get help," said Crowfoot.

Herrick looked at him squarely.

"I prefer that we should go together," he said drily.  "Austin, do
you mind staying here for ten minutes?  I suppose you haven't your
revolver?"

I hadn't.  I carried one usually in accordance with Lessing's
suggestion, but at this moment it was locked in one of the surgery
drawers.

"Never mind," I said.  "I don't need it."

Mr. Crowfoot hesitated.  Then his hand slipped to his pocket.
Herrick had been cleverer than I gave him credit for.

"If you allow me, Doctor Haverill," he said gravely, "I will leave
you my own.  I should much prefer it.  We are two, and it would be
better that you should not remain here unarmed."

Again Herrick and I glanced at one another.

"Do you usually carry a revolver when you take your evening strolls,
Mr. Crowfoot?" he asked.

"It is a precaution," replied the little botanist, "which I consider
to be quite harmless.  As you put a similar question to your friend
just now I presume the habit is not confined to myself."

"Take it," said Herrick curtly.  "We'll be back in a quarter of an
hour."  And he disappeared with Crowfoot along the path toward
Sliefer's farm.

Left alone, my first and perhaps pardonable impulse was to examine
the chambers of the revolver Mr. Crowfoot had just given me.  One of
the cartridges had been discharged.  I slipped it back into my jacket
pocket, where it would be ready to hand, and took out my cigarette
case.  There was nothing to be done for the man beside me until
further help arrived.  I reassured myself as to his condition.  It
was as Crowfoot had said.  The head wound had bled freely, but we had
already partially stanched it with Herrick's handkerchief.  The right
arm and shoulder were fractured, and I suspected a rib as well.  He
could not have fallen directly from the sluice-gate, but from one
side, with the bushes and the water to break his fall.  If he had
struck one of the heavy timbers immediately below he would have had
his back broken on the spot.  As it was he was in no immediate
danger, unless from a concussion the extent of which we could not as
yet ascertain.

I sat down on the beam which marked the beginning of the sluice-wall,
and fell to thinking.  The thing had not, to me, entirely the look of
an accident.  Crowfoot, on a moment's consideration, and in spite of
the empty cartridge, I exonerated.  Freeman had not been shot, and
Crowfoot could have had no object in pushing him over only to rescue
him afterwards, and undoubtedly he had saved his life.  Possibly they
had quarrelled, and Freeman had lost his footing, which would account
for Crowfoot's prompt action.  Crowfoot was staying at the Sliefers',
in the same house with Freeman's sweetheart, and where a young woman
like Rebecca is concerned there is always a possibility of
misunderstandings; but the idea of little Crowfoot playing the rustic
Don Juan seemed rather absurd.  And that question of the sluice-gate
worried me.  It had been a dry season, the water in the dam was even
lower than usual; there was no earthly reason why the gate should
give way just then with no extra pressure to account for it.

Sitting on the wall, swinging my feet, with the sound of the water in
my ears, I found myself listening mechanically to its rush.  Suddenly
a thought occurred to me.  There had been no increase in the volume
of sound since I had been sitting there.  If the sluice-gate had
given way only in part, the force of the escaping water would by this
time have widened the fissure.

I rose, and walked the few paces to the top of the gate.

It was as I thought.  The lever that controlled the sluice had been
pulled half over.  Bracing my feet firmly, I threw all my strength
against it.  I had the force of the water to contend with; as I
pushed, the whole neglected structure of the gate seemed to vibrate
and tremble, but little by little I could hear the gush gradually
decreasing, the seething and bubbling below me quieted.

I pushed the lever back as far as I could; it refused to go the whole
way, and I feared to do further damage unwittingly by forcing it.
But the greater part of the escape was checked.  I went back to the
wall again and waited.

The minutes dragged.  It was a relief to see presently the glimmer of
a light through the trees and to hear Mr. Sliefer's anxious
deep-throated hail.  They had taken one of the stable doors off its
hinges, and Herrick and the farmer carried it between them while
Crowfoot walked ahead with the lantern.

I saw Crowfoot glance toward the sluice, but he said nothing.  With
as little jarring as might be we lifted Freeman's unconscious weight
on to the door, and I took Herrick's place in the slow procession
back to the farmhouse.

Mrs. Sliefer, with Rebecca, white-faced and stricken, met us in the
yard.  They had prepared a room upstairs, and there we got Freeman to
bed and did all that was possible for him.  Unconsciousness spared
him the pain of our handling; the fracture was as ugly a one as I
have seen.  The concussion was graver even than we had supposed; it
would be days certainly, possibly weeks, before he would be in a
state to answer any questions.

I decided to stay the night, and Herrick, with the Sleifers' hired
man, drove over in the buggy to take a message to Mrs. Searle and
bring back what was needful from the surgery.

In his absence I set myself to gather what information I could from
the Sliefers themselves.  George Freeman had been there that evening.
He had arrived earlier than usual, it being his weekly evening off,
and stayed only a short time, saying that he had an appointment in
the village.  On Rebecca teasing him, he had said that it was a
business appointment and that she should hear all about it in good
time.

He had left the house at a quarter-past eight.  His appointment was
for nine, and it would have taken him nearly that time to walk over,
even by the short cut.  It was already close upon nine when we left
the Lessing's cottage to walk home, and at least twenty minutes must
have elapsed before we heard Freeman's cry.  How had he employed that
interval, and with what object had he lingered nearly three-quarters
of an hour near the dam?  Instinctively I thought of Crowfoot.  He
was not in the room, and in the light of what had happened I felt no
hesitation in questioning the Sliefers about their guest.

He had come to them a fortnight ago, engaging his room by letter.
They often took a boarder in the summer, and someone who once stayed
there had recommended them to him.  He was quiet and
pleasant-mannered, and anxious to give no trouble, an ideal boarder
from Mrs. Sliefer's point of view, though Rebecca inclined to
consider him "queer."  He had stipulated for a ground-floor room,
explaining that for some heart affection he was forbidden to mount
stairs.  (I smiled, thinking of the acrobatic exercises Mary Lessing
had witnessed.)  They had accordingly arranged the back parlor for
him, which had a door opening directly on the side porch.  His meals
were served to him there.  Beyond the necessary service they had very
little to do with him.  He was not at all talkative on account of his
infirmity, but always pleasant in manner.  To their knowledge, George
Freeman had never so much as spoken to him, though it was his
unfailing joke to tease Rebecca about the "handsome young city
gentleman."

So much for Mr. and Mrs. Sliefer's account.  Rebecca differed.
Rebecca didn't hold with "queerness," nor with mucking one's room up
with rubbishy weeds, nor with going out at night to hunt toadstools.

"Toadstools?" I said.

"Fungy, he calls 'em.  It's the same thing.  He says there's some
that shines in the dark, like rotten wood.  I've never seen 'em, nor
I wouldn't go touchin' 'em if I did.  Anything would need to shine
good and hard for him to see it with those blue goggles on!"

"Rebecca's jest set against him because he wears glasses," said Mrs.
Sliefer.

"I like to see a folk's eyes," Rebecca insisted.  "I hate to have 'em
lookin' at you when you think they ain't."

For some reason she seemed to distrust Crowfoot, but there was
certainly no suspicion, even in her mind, of any possible quarrel
between the two men.  Rebecca herself admitted his courage in having
pulled Freeman out.  No mention was made of the sluice, and I
concluded that neither Herrick nor Crowfoot had spoken of it at the
house.

Mrs. Sliefer volunteered to sit up with Freeman the first part of the
night, and having seen her settled in a capacious armchair near his
bed, I returned to Herrick in the parlor below.  There was a couch in
the room, but we were neither inclined to make use of it.  It was my
first chance of speaking privately to Herrick since his return to the
house, and having closed the staircase door leading upstairs, I told
him briefly all that I had learned that evening.

"Crowfoot couldn't have opened the sluice," he said when I had
finished.  "How does the thing work?  Do you suppose Freeman could
have caught at the lever as he fell and pulled it over on him?  It
doesn't sound likely."

"Impossible.  The lever works in the opposite direction."

Herrick pondered.

"He might have been fooling with the thing and opened it, and then
lost his balance trying to get it back."

I shook my head.

"He knows the dam well enough, and he doesn't strike me as the sort
of man to go fooling with a thing like that out of mischief.
Besides, he didn't fall from where the lever is.  If he had, and the
sluice was already open, he'd have been soaked through and probably
drowned to boot.  Remember the rush of that water!  Crowfoot got him
out, and Crowfoot was only wet to the knees.  He must have fallen
partially clear of the pool, across one of the timbers.  The thing
looks much more to me as though someone had deliberately opened the
sluice on them while they were both down there.  Either the machinery
stuck, or they were interrupted before they could do the worst.  In
any case Crowfoot knows more than he has chosen to tell us.  He may
be shielding someone; the whole business looks ugly."

"I'm going to handle Crowfoot in the morning," said Herrick grimly.
"It's a case where he'll find it best to tell all he knows.  A man
who goes hunting toadstools at night with a revolver lays himself
open to misconstruction."  He stared a moment at the purple crocheted
mat on which the Sleifers' parlor lamp sat enthroned.  "Why on earth
was he so keen on your keeping that revolver, I wonder?"

"Possibly for the same reason that had caused him to fire one of the
cartridges himself, this evening," I said drily.

"He had?" Herrick looked up.  "Why didn't we hear the shot?"

"It happens to be one of those special revolvers which are built to
make as slight a report as possible.  I know the pattern.  The sound
carries practically no distance.  If Crowfoot carries that revolver
habitually it is because he has good reason to be afraid of someone,
and he wouldn't have used it without serious cause."

"Have you any idea," asked Herrick, "what Freeman wanted to see you
about tonight?"

"Yes," I said slowly, "I have.  You know the night you came down
here, Jack?  It was Freeman who was the most determined to sift that
ghost story to the bottom, if you remember.  From all accounts, he is
not the young man to take half-way measures in a thing that concerns
his sweetheart.  I think that he has been working on his own
initiative, that he found out something, and it was about that that
he wanted to see me.  He made the appointment for after dark, at an
hour when he was not likely to be seen coming or going from my house,
and he even took the precaution of coming by way of the woods.
Someone had an interest in preventing him from keeping the
appointment.  They watched him to the Sliefers' house, and laid up
for him by the sluice, which he would have to cross on his way to me."

"You mean Crowfoot himself?"

"Crowfoot wasn't here at the time of the ghost scare, and he didn't
know of Freeman's appointment tonight.  Moreover, I don't think he
had even an idea who the man was till you flashed your lamp on him.
Remember it was pretty dark there.  But two people might have known
of it.  They were both in the store at the time.  One was Mr.
Haskell, whom I think we may dismiss immediately.  The other was
Aaron Menning."

"Aaron Menning...."  There was that in Herrick's tone that confirmed
instantly my own conclusions.  "Then if that's so, Aaron Menning is
at the bottom of the ghost business, and of the whole Dutchman's Hill
story.  Aaron, the pious chapel member!  But why in heaven's
name----?"

"There's a streak of insanity in the whole family," I said.  "Don't
forget that Jakey was said to be half crazy.  Aaron has the look of a
criminal degenerate.  How on earth he has maintained his reputation
in the village so long I can't think.  He is cunning and malicious,
if no worse."

"I'd like to know just what hold that type of man could have over
Crowfoot," Herrick said.  "Crowfoot comes in somewhere.  If it was
Aaron pushed Freeman over, what reason could Crowfoot have for
shielding him deliberately?  There's more behind it yet than we can
lay hand on."

There was, but our plans for finding out were destined to receive a
rude shock in the morning.

About two o'clock I left Herrick on the couch and went to take Mrs.
Sliefer's place upstairs.  Against my will I half dozed in the
chintz-covered arm-chair, and through my brain there chased puzzling
dreams in which Herrick and I were trying feverishly to conceal
George Freeman's body in the mill-dam, while Crowfoot, continually
changing and rechanging into the likeness of Aaron, leapt up and down
from the dizzy heights of a butternut tree and chattered at us
angrily as he sprang.

Herrick was already drinking coffee when I came downstairs.  Rebecca
had brought it in, and with it a note addressed to me.

I broke it open.  There was a second bulkier envelope inside with the
note.  Both note and address were printed in small neat capitals,
such as a child might use.


"MY DEAR HAVERILL,

"I REGRET THAT I HAVE BEEN OBLIGED TO LEAVE FOR THE CITY BY AN EARLY
TRAIN, AND SO MUST POSTPONE THE PLEASURE OF MEETING YOU AND YOUR
FRIEND AGAIN TILL A LATER DATE.

"ALEXANDER CROWFOOT."


On the second envelope was printed:

"TO BE OPENED ONLY IF NOT RECLAIMED WITHIN THREE DAYS."

"Stung!" said Herrick.




XVI

I CATCH A BURGLAR

I found Rebecca in the kitchen, weeping.  It was easy to see that she
had spent half the night crying, and I hastened to reassure her so
far as I could as to her sweetheart's condition.

"And now about Mr. Crowfoot," I said.  "What time did he leave here?"

"It must have been early," Rebecca answered.  "I was down an' about
by five."

"He gave you the note?"

"He left it in his room.  I went to put his coffee like I always do,
outside, an' the door was open.  He left another envelope for mother
with his week's board in.  His bed hadn't been slept in.  He was
writin' in his room all last evenin', after he came in."

"And his things?"

"He didn't have more'n a suit-case, and he must have took that with
him."

I went back to Herrick in the parlour.  Crowfoot's enclosure still
lay on the table, and as I took it up to put it in my pocket I felt
sorely tempted to break the seal there and then.

"So he's lit out, temporarily," said Herrick.  "Well ... it doesn't
look particularly wise under the circumstances, but I suppose he
knows his own business."

"Should we open the letter?"

"No," Herrick said decidedly.  "That point is quite clear.  The
instructions are definite.  He gives us a certain date, and if he
does not reclaim his letter personally by then we are free to act on
our discretion, but not before.  Meantime we can only put two and two
together.  Crowfoot was down here on some job in which he anticipated
personal danger, or he wouldn't have gone armed.  The cartridge he
used was not fired on Freeman, and unless I am much mistaken the
affair of last night upset, or at all events abruptly altered, his
own schemes.  He's learned something that we haven't, and I'd give a
good deal to know just what, but we can't force his hand.  Unless I
under-estimate him, he'll turn up to claim that letter all right."

"Unless----" I recalled the provisional clause on the envelope.

Herrick smiled.

"He doesn't strike me as the sort of person to step off a plank
bridge in the dark!  That's a pure bit of dramatic effect, in my
opinion."

When we had finished breakfast I drove down to the drug store and
telephoned for a trained nurse.  She arrived by the midday train, and
Freeman's condition being satisfactory, I was able to leave him in
her charge and go home with Herrick.

We refused the farmer's buggy and walked over, following the short
cut that had so nearly proved fatal to one man at least the night
before.  The water below the sluice-gate was at its normal level, but
looking over we could see the line of uptorn weeds and flattened
grasses that showed where the brief flood had swept.  An alder bush
on the left side, overhanging the timbered edge of the pool, was
partly broken, indicating the point of Freeman's fall.

We examined the upper part of the sluice-gate carefully.  On the wood
near the lever I found a few dried spots of blood.  Herrick nodded
appreciatively when he saw them.

"Looks as if Crowfoot's cartridge wasn't wasted!  Someone got hit,
though not badly; there's none tracked along the road.  My respect
for our friend increases.  Austin, why was he so careful we didn't
see his handwriting?"

"Give it up.  He's a queer bird anyway."

I told him of what Mary Lessing had seen that morning, by Dutchman's
Hill.  Hitherto it had presented itself to me merely as a whim on
Crowfoot's part.  Now I began to think he might have had some object
in the performance.  Herrick smiled when it came to the jumping, but
his face grew serious again immediately.

"Austin," he said, "I give you a problem.  What is it about that
particular tree that attracts me and attracts Crowfoot?  There's
something more than coincidence in it.  Crowfoot wasn't amusing
himself.  To my mind, he was testing a theory, and if we knew what
that theory was...."  He broke off, thoughtfully, and I turned to him.

"Well?"

"Nothing much.  Austin, whereabouts was Jake's body found, last
spring?"

"Face downwards in the water, just near the plank bridge.  Why?"

"Taken with Crowfoot's action, does that suggest anything to you?"

"Nothing to do with suicide.  Jake had a fit and fell in the water."

"Exactly."  He walked a few paces in silence.  "Has it ever occurred
to you what a really admirable country coroner you would make?"

"I don't see what that's got to do with it."

"Listen."  He swung round.  "Jake's death was not accident, though he
may have died actually in a fit.  He was frightened by someone or
something that sprang out at him from that tree as he passed, and
Crowfoot, depend upon it, was merely trying to find out whether that
jump was within the limits of an ordinarily active man."

We were both tired that evening and we turned in early after supper.
I had left instructions to call me if there was any change in
Freeman's condition, but I anticipated none before the morning.  The
nurse seemed a competent woman, and I felt easy in leaving him to her
care.  I slept like a log, my rest untroubled by any dreams.

Towards morning, as it seemed to me, I woke up with that curious
sense of something happening which arouses one at times by appeal
through some subconscious perception.  Five minutes before a
thunderstorm would have failed to rouse me; now instinct dragged me
up sitting in my bed, of a sudden keenly and alertly awake.

I listened.  Someone was moving in the surgery below.  Mrs. Searle
went to bed always at ten, and I had the impression of having slept
already for several hours.  I struck a match softly and looked at my
watch.  It was a quarter to twelve, earlier than I had thought.  I
felt on the bureau for my revolver, which I had taken to my room that
evening, and opened the door noiselessly.

It was not Herrick, for I could hear his regular breathing through
the keyhole opposite.  At the foot of the little flight of stairs a
faint light glimmered.  The stairs opened directly from the surgery,
and it was my custom to leave the door at the bottom open during the
night.  Now it was closed, and the light that I saw filtered through
the crack.  I crept quietly down and pushed it open, revolver in hand.

A pocket electric lamp lay on the desk, and by its light a man was
searching through one of the desk drawers.  It was a small drawer
which had been always locked; I fancied that it contained some
private papers and affairs of Lennox's which he had put together
there before leaving.  The man's back was towards me, but I
recognized instantly the shabby tweed coat, the soft felt hat pulled
low down over his head.  It was Crowfoot.

I don't know what I had expected; certainly not him.  I lowered the
revolver and stepped forward.

"Were you looking for anything, Mr. Crowfoot?"

At the sound of my voice he turned; his hand shot out towards the
electric lamp, and instantly the room was in darkness.

For a second we stood there, neither moving, and we could hear each
other's breathing across the room.

"Light that lamp," I said quietly.  "If you have any explanation I am
ready to hear it.  I have a revolver in my hand, and if you attempt
to move I shall be compelled to treat you like any other common
housebreaker."

"Listen here," he began, "and don't for heaven's sake play the fool!"
His voice sounded excited, impatient, but with an assurance in it
that was somehow vaguely familiar to me, and, as on the night before,
there was no trace of his usual stammering.  It was the voice of a
man interrupted in important business rather than caught red-handed
in an attempt at common theft.  "Put that revolver down, Haverill.  I
tell you, you don't know what you're meddling with!  I'm in a hurry.
Let me go out of the house now, without any questions, and I swear to
heaven I'll come back tomorrow and tell you everything you want to
know.  I'll tell you everything!  But don't stop me now!"

"You will, eh?"

I laid the revolver down on a chair that stood behind me, but only to
have both hands free.  He made a movement, chancing the darkness, but
the room was too small.  I collided with him somewhere near the
armchair--the solid mahogany caught my knee an ugly whack through my
thin pajamas--and for a moment we grappled together fruitlessly.

"Haverill, you idiot--let me go!"

He gasped and struggled, but I held my grip.

"Not so easy.  I want the lamp."

He swore, wrenching an arm free, and the little white bulb glowed
out.  He must have slipped it in his pocket when he turned.  The
light shone on our two blinking faces.  Crowfoot's hat had fallen off
in the struggle, and for the first time I saw him without his black
glasses.

It was Lennox!

Stupefied, I let go my hold.

"Now will you let me go?" he snarled.

"I thought you were in Europe!  What's it all about?  Are you crazy?"

"Oh, you idiot!"  There was a savage patience in his voice.  "Get on
your trousers, then, and come along.  You were always an obstinate
devil, Haverill!  Bring that revolver with you and don't wake the
house, and don't for God's sake stand wasting any more time!  I'll
wait for you."

I ran upstairs.  A hundred wild ideas passed through my mind as I
groped my way hurriedly into sweater and trousers, in the dark, not
even staying to light a candle.  I hardly knew, in my bewilderment,
whether Lennox had been impersonating Crowfoot or Crowfoot Lennox;
the whole thing seemed inextricably and extravagantly mixed.
Curiously, Herrick had not even been roused by our scuffle.  I
carried my boots down to avoid waking him now, and pulled them on in
the surgery.

"Take your revolver," said Lennox.

We passed out through the door; he had used his own latchkey to come
in with.

"Will you tell me----?" I began, when we were clear of the house.

"All in good time."

A few paces up the road an automobile was standing.  Two men were
already seated in it, besides the chauffeur.  One leaned out,
watching, and he gave an exclamation as the two of us stepped into
the light of the lamps.

"It's all right," said Lennox.  He almost pushed me into the tonneau,
where I tumbled into a big broad-shouldered Irishman, and swung up
himself to the front seat.  "This is Doctor Haverill; he's coming
along.  Haverill, this is Mr. Keary, the county sheriff, and
Inspector McWade."

The chauffeur let in the clutch and the big car swung forward in the
direction of Dutchman's Hill.

"And now, Haverill," Lennox said, turning to me, "you wanted to be in
it, and you're in it.  These gentlemen are accompanying me to the
Bend with a warrant for the arrest of the man known as Aaron Menning."

"Ah!"  I looked at the burly Irish inspector beside me, and the
conviction of yesterday grew clear in my mind.  "For assault on
George Freeman!"

"No," said the sheriff, speaking for the first time.  "For the
manslaughter of his brother on the seventeenth of last March."




XVII

A MIDNIGHT CHASE

We swept on at a steady pace, through a silence broken only by the
throbbing of the engine and the hissing whir of tires over the dust.
On either side of the road the woods stretched black and inscrutable.
Just before we came to Dutchman's Hill Lennox said a word to the
chauffeur, and he paused to extinguish the two headlights.
Thereafter we drove more slowly.

A few paces beyond the bridge, at the beginning of the hill, the car
stopped suddenly.  Something had gone wrong with the engine, and
while the chauffeur got out to attend to it Lennox and the sheriff
took the opportunity to walk back to the bridge we had just crossed.

"Have to get a light on it," the chauffeur said, unhooking one of the
side lamps.  "The blame thing might have held out a bit longer!  We
ain't far from Dutchman's Hill, by all accounts."

"This is Dutchman's Hill," I said.

"It is, eh?"  He glanced at the inspector; who was holding the lamp
for him.  "Well, they say one cuss leads to another, and be darned if
I don't give this place a worse name than it's had yet!"

Alone in the car, I leaned back against the cushions, speculating as
to the chance that had drawn me into this midnight adventure and what
its outcome would be--the climax, for aught I knew, of all the
summer's mysteries.  Of Lennox's part in it I could but guess, but
the experience of the last forty-eight hours gave me a confidence in
him that overrode all earlier impressions.  Mentally I contrasted the
vision of Crowfoot, alert, cool-headed, decisive, with the Lennox of
my first evening's arrival, and marvelled at the grip he had brought
to bear on himself in the two months' interval.

The air was still and oppressive in the hollow; the stench of
gasoline rose in a warm reek mingled with the stagnant smell of the
swamp close by.  The mosquitoes were thick; they descended in swarms
upon us with the stopping of the car, and a host of moths and midges
fluttered round the lamp, attracted by its glare.  The two men, bent
over the engine, joked and grumbled in undertones, as cheerfully as
though we were out on no more serious errand than a mere pleasure
ride.

The sheriff rejoined us.

"How long will you be, Jackson?"

The chauffeur straightened his back.

"Twenty minutes, sir, more or less.  I can't fix it under."

There was a brief consultation, and the sheriff turned to Lennox.

"How far are we from the Bend?"

"Three-quarters of a mile, by road.  We can strike a short cut at the
top of the hill."

"We'd better walk it.  There's no good wasting time.  Get your job
through, Jackson, bring the car on to the top of the hill and wait
for us there, along the road.  I suppose..."

Lennox caught my eye.

"I can rely on Doctor Haverill," he said promptly.  "As we are one
man short already I don't think it advisable that we should divide."

"Very good.  Have either of you gentlemen an extra revolver?"

I pulled mine out and gave it to the chauffeur.  He grinned
cheerfully as he slipped it in his pocket.

"Right, sir!  If any spook puts a game on me I won't start tellin' my
beads!  Give me twenty minutes, Mr. Keary, and I'll have the car
right there!"

We left him at his task and set off up the hill, following the little
footpath at the side of the road, Lennox and the sheriff in front,
the inspector and myself at the rear.  When we were nearly at the top
the inspector paused.

"There's fire somewhere," he said.  "I can smell it."

"Someone been burning bush, most likely," said Lennox.  "We can tell
further on."

At the top of the hill it was unmistakable, a sickly charred odor
that hung heavily on the air.  Lennox gave an exclamation and
quickened his pace involuntarily.  A moment later the Lessing
bungalow came in sight; there were lights in the windows, and I
caught sight of a slim shawl-wrapped figure on the porch.  Lennox and
the sheriff were well ahead, and as they reached the bungalow someone
stepped out and joined them in the roadway.  I heard Lessing's voice
raised in amazement.  "Lennox, by all that's holy!"

"It's Menning's place," said Lennox as we came up.  "I thought as
much!  The game's up."

"Burned to tinder an hour ago," said Lessing cheerfully.  "Hello,
Haverill!  Have you all joined the local fire-brigade?"  He caught
sight of the inspector's square shoulders behind me, and whistled.
"So that's it!  Well, if you're wanting an interview with Menning, I
guess his present address is somewhere in the woods between here and
Coopersville!"

We ran on hastily to the Bend, taking a short cut across the fields
behind the bungalow.  It was as Lessing had said.  The fire had
broken out some three hours ago, and his first intimation had been
the sudden lurid glare across the tree-tops as he sat on the porch
smoking a final cigarette before turning in.  The house, a
dilapidated structure at best, had caught from the basement upward,
and by the time he arrived on the scene it was already beyond hope of
saving.  He had given what help he could to the neighbours, hastily
collected, but with the limited appliances at hand the task was
hopeless from the first.

The huckster's yard with its strewn debris, desolate enough by
daylight, was made doubly sinister by the red wavering light that
still played and flickered among the broken boxes and tumble-down
sheds, lit up the loathsome scrap-heaps and the trampled mire
underfoot.  The prisoned chickens, startled from sleep, kept up a
mournful squawking, pushing and struggling in their coops.  The
efforts of the men had been directed to the barn and cowshed.  They
stood now, an awed, strangely silent little group, gathered near a
broken bureau and a pile of household goods that had been dragged
somewhere from the burning and huddled forlornly in the open yard.  I
remember that a wooden clock, still ticking, and a filthy and ancient
foot-tub were among the collection.  I spoke to one of the men; it
was old Paddy's son-in-law.

"We done all we could; the old place was no better'n tinder.  Pop was
fur lettin' it burn an' not lift a hand.  We got Miss Mennin' out.
Hiram Scholl he bust the door in an' got her.  She's over to the
house now.  Aaron ain't here.  It's funny about him.  He ain't took
the horse anyway.  They was sayin'..."

He stopped short and looked at me, the glare of the fire on his
sweat-streaked face.

"They was sayin' he started it.  I dunno.  It broke out downstairs.
They ain't no one seen Aaron."

And after a moment he added: "He'd oughter be insured.  There's no
savin' anything."

I went back to Lennox and the sheriff, standing a little apart.

"Aaron's gone," I said.

"I know.  There's nothing to be done here.  We'll go and see the old
woman."

I stayed behind with the inspector and Lessing while the other two
went over to the Nevills' cottage, and together we made a thorough
search of the barn and outhouses.  There was nothing to be learned.
Filth and disorder reigned everywhere.  To describe the condition of
the place, as we found it, would only be to recall the actual
physical sickness that overtook me during the task.

The neighbours had gradually dispersed during our search.  By the
time the others rejoined us the place was deserted.  The fire had
completely burned itself out; only a tiny smouldering flame pulsed up
here and there, to die down again immediately into blackness.

McWade and the sheriff exchanged a few words, and the latter turned.
"Well, gentlemen, I think there's nothing more to be done," he said.
"I expect Jackson has the car ready by now.  We'll walk back to the
house, and if Mr. Lessing has no objection I should like a few words
with him before we go."

We did not meet the car, nor was it in sight when we reached the
bungalow.  Mary Lessing was on the porch, and while the others went
indoors I stayed outside to smoke a cigarette in the open air and
watch the road in case Jackson turned up.

"I'm glad it was Menning's house, if it had to be somebody's," said
Mary, with really feminine lucidity.  "I wanted to go, but Dick
wouldn't let me.  I guess I wouldn't have been much use.  Doctor
Haverill, is it ... Aaron they're after?"

"They think he had something to do with that business last spring.
It's Lennox's story.  I haven't had a chance to talk to him yet.
Anyway I'll take back all I said against him last night."

She had heard nothing of the accident at the dam, and I told her as
briefly as I could all that had happened since we left the bungalow
last evening.  She listened breathlessly.

"So it was Doctor Lennox all the time!  Now I know why he didn't want
to meet me that morning.  I was sure I knew him, somehow."

"You were smarter than we were," I admitted.  "He took us in.  Only I
don't see why, now."

"Sliefer's is near to Aaron's place," said Mary, "and if he was
watching Aaron he wouldn't want anyone to know who he was.  You think
it was Aaron who attacked Freeman last night?"

"I am nearly sure of it."

Mary shivered.  "It's horrible," she said.  "It's horrible!  I wish
now----"

"What?"

"I wish I'd known," she said quickly.  "That poor girl!  I shall go
over and see her first thing tomorrow.  I know Rebecca quite well.
We get our milk from there."

"Do," I said.  "You'll cheer her up a bit."  I rose as I spoke and
peered down the road.  "It's time that car put in an appearance."

"Your car?  Where did you leave it?"

"Just down the hill there.  It had a breakdown," I explained.  "The
man was going to catch us up."

"I thought I heard a car," she said, "a little while ago.  It was
while you were over at the fire.  It didn't come past here.  Do you
suppose Menning knew what you came for?"

"Lennox thinks he must have suspected it.  Anyhow he's far enough
away by this time."

She looked at me, as I thought, a little uneasily.

"You aren't afraid of Menning?" I exclaimed.  "Far or near, he'll
take good enough care to keep out of anyone's way just now.  Well,
I'll go and see if I can find the car.  He may have misunderstood the
directions.  You might tell the others if they're looking for me."

As it happened, I had barely gone a dozen paces up the road before I
heard the cheerful approaching throb of a motor, and a moment later
the car, with Jackson in it, swung into sight.

"I was just coming along to look for you," I said as he drew up.  "I
thought you'd missed us."

"Thought the spooks had got me!"  He grinned appreciatively.  "No,
sir!  I just pulled up the road a bit--didn't know which way you'd
gone.  I guess they weren't huntin' company tonight."  He laughed.
"Mighty thick these woods are.  I don't know this part of the country
much.  Do you get any big animals, round about?"

"Nothing bigger than a badger," I said.  "Why?"

"There was something crossed my path, coming up the hill there.  It
might have been a dog, now I think of it, but it didn't look like no
dog I've ever seen.  Rather high in the hindquarters, and grayish ...
I on'y saw the back of it.  It slunk off in the bushes as I come up."

"There aren't any very big dogs that I know," I said, "except Mr.
Lessing's setter, and that's generally chained up at night."

"It weren't no setter," said Jackson.  "Weren't the build of a
setter.  And it weren't no badger, for I've seen 'em.  Low-running,
brownish beasts they are....  Is this the house, sir?"

We drew up outside the bungalow, and I jumped down to join the
others, waiting on the porch.

"It wasn't anything _like_ a dog, now I think of it," said Jackson.




XVIII

LENNOX'S STORY

Lennox's face, when the car had deposited us once more at our door,
expressed utter chagrin and annoyance.  He flung himself down in the
surgery arm-chair and lit a cigar.

"That's what comes of not acting on the minute," he said.  "I had my
hand on the man last night.  I tell you, Haverill, you can't drive
plain facts into people's heads.  There's formality and formality,
and the end is your man gets a clear twelve hours to lay his plans
and the game's up."

"Bad luck," I rejoined.

He sat staring moodily down at the carpet.

"While I think of it," I remembered, "I've got some property of
yours.  You might as well have it back."

I pulled out the envelope he had left for me that morning.  Lennox
took it without a glance and thrust it into his pocket.

"Considering that I didn't have the opportunity to open it," I
remarked, "I think you might let me into the story now."

He pulled out his watch.  "Well, I don't know but what sleep's out of
the question, anyway, tonight.  Get the whisky out, Haverill, there's
a good chap, and we'll go into it."

"One moment," I said as I unlocked the cupboard.  "Have you any
objection if I fetch Herrick down?"

"Not in the least."

I roused Herrick accordingly, and he bundled sleepily into a
dressing-gown and joined us below, where his sleepiness rapidly
vanished in the few moments that it took to grasp the new turn of
events, and the part that Lennox himself had played in last night's
happenings.

Put briefly, this was the story as Lennox put it to us, gathered
round the surgery table in the chilly half-hour that precedes dawn.

The Menning household, when Lennox first came here, had consisted of
the two half-brothers, Jake and Aaron, and the old mother, who kept
house for them and helped more or less in the business.  They were of
Westphalian origin, but had settled in this country for two
generations.  The mother, according to Lennox, was a curious survival
of the original peasant stock.  Stolid, hard-working, and
uncommunicative, she preserved always a certain aloofness from her
neighbours, a taciturnity that marked her out even among the Dutch
families about.  She had preserved a great deal of her native
superstition and traditions, and was reputed to have a great
knowledge of herbs and some skill in home doctoring and decoctions,
when she could be induced to use it, by reason of which the
neighbours, ready enough in such gossip, believed her to have actual
powers of witchcraft.  Superstition dies hard, even in a new country,
and there was at all events a marked unwillingness among them to
annoy or "cross" her in any way.  About thirty years ago she had
married a young Pennsylvania Dutchman, Menning by name, who had
deserted her shortly after.  Aaron, their son, had his mother's
characteristics in a modified degree.  He was inclined to be
friendly, if not sociable, a good business man, thrifty but
honest-dealing, and very religious.  Jake, the half-brother, was some
years older than Aaron, and, in Lennox's phrase, a "throw-back."
There was considerable mystery and gossip about his birth.  Some said
that he was born before the mother's marriage, some after.  He was
certainly only half related to Aaron, and the wide difference between
them was in curious contrast to their strong physical resemblance, a
result in both cases of the virile persistence of the mother's
peasant type.  Jakey was mentally deficient, but not enough to debar
him from ordinary tasks.  He occupied himself in the huckstering
business, and took the wagon round in turn with Aaron, week and week
about.  In many ways he could be trusted, but he was malicious and
cunning, and the bad streak seemed to predominate with age.  Lennox
never considered him safe.  There was always the possibility, in his
opinion, of a serious outbreak, and he had even gone so far as to
suggest to Aaron the advisability of having him put under definite
restraint.  At first Aaron had been disposed to consider the idea
favourably, then later, for no given reason, he changed his mind.
His manner, at about this time, in regard to any discussion about
Jakey, changed also so noticeably that Lennox supposed there must
have been words between Aaron and the mother about his (Lennox's)
interference in the matter, and that Aaron had perhaps been naturally
induced to range himself upon the mother's side.  Lennox urged him at
least to have his brother medically examined, but he always met with
a dogged refusal.

"Jakey's all right in the daytime," Aaron persisted.  "He ain't doin'
harm to nobody.  Nights we lock him in."

Once only he went so far as to say that if it became necessary he
would take his own steps in the matter, rather implying a resentment
at outside interference, and Lennox, to avoid making further bad
blood, was forced to let the matter drop.  So things went on till
last March, and the events which led to the finding of Jakey's body
by the creek at Dutchman's Hill.

Lennox saw the body, and there was no doubt in his mind at the time
that death was due to an epileptic seizure.  There were no marks of
any sort on the body.  The ground was fairly soft at the time--a thaw
had set in that same afternoon--but there were no footprints to be
found other than those of the man himself, leading down to the creek,
and the tracks of some large dog which had evidently passed that way
in the night, sniffed at the body and gone on.  At the word "large
dog" I saw Herrick shift in his chair.

"Do the Mennings keep a dog?" he asked.

"A watchdog, I believe.  Most people do."

"Nothing else was found near the place?"

"Nothing but this, which I myself happened on a few days later.
Either of the brothers might have dropped it, or it might have been
dropped by another person altogether.  It was lying some little
distance from the creek, beyond the bridge there.  The inspector
attached no particular importance to it.  There is a certain amount
of traffic along this road, and there is no indication that this
wasn't dropped by some passing person a day or two after the body was
found."

He drew from his waistcoat pocket a small round silver object,
slightly larger than a pea.

"Looks like some boy's treasure," I said.  "A button, isn't it?"

"It has been a button," Herrick said.  "The shank has been broken off
and it's been hammered.  Well, Lennox, go on."

"Of course there was an inquest," Lennox said.  "They found that the
man died during an epileptic seizure, which carried out my own
conclusions.  And now I am coming to the queer part of my tale.  It
was Aaron who formally identified the body.  I saw him and spoke with
him at the inquest, and I saw him again the day after Jakey's
funeral."

He paused.

"Six weeks after the inquest, Haverill, I was walking down the short
cut from the Bend, and I met Jake Menning face to face.  I am as
certain of it as that I am sitting here.  He made off without giving
me a chance to speak to him.  But that it was Jake, in solid flesh
and blood, I had no shadow of a doubt.

"The next day I went to the house.  I asked for Aaron.  The old woman
met me.  She said that Aaron was away with the wagon.  I asked when I
could see him, and she became evasive.  It seemed that he was very
busy, that he was away a good deal of the time; she could not say at
all when he was likely to be found.

"Her answers, and more particularly her manner, set me to thinking.
I had not seen Aaron since the day after Jakey's funeral.  No one, so
far as I could learn without pushing inquiries unduly, had seen much
of Aaron since the inquest.  His trade had always lain further afield
than the immediate neighbourhood, where most people raised their own
chickens for use, and few in sufficient quantity to sell.  Mrs.
Searle had seen him, certainly, and Mrs. Searle had remarked a change
in him.  She said that he was queer and silent; she thought that the
shock of his brother's death had preyed on his mind.  In her own
words, he was 'getting just like Jakey in his ways.'

"It was about this time that the talk first began about the haunting
of Dutchman's Hill.  I am not a credulous man where ghosts are
concerned, and I scoffed any idea of the supernatural.  One stranger,
a pedlar, said that a 'something' had jumped out and chased him to
the bridge, where it stopped.  Others declared that it was the ghost
of Jakey that haunted the place.  On top of all this came
the--er--the very singular attacks upon Mr. Lessing.  I don't want to
go into Lessing's case now.  His own story was of course untenable,
and I strongly believe that he knew a great deal more than he chose
to tell me at the time--in other words, that he found amusement in
trying, deliberately, to see how much I would believe.  We were
always strongly opposed on certain questions, though in general I
found him a most courteous and charming man, and I am afraid he was
not above trying, in this matter, to take a rise out of me, as they
say.  If he had taken me into his confidence then, instead of
inventing the ridiculous sort of bogy-tale he did, we should have
been at the truth of this matter much earlier."

Herrick and I exchanged glances.  I fancied he was about to speak,
but on second thoughts changed his mind.  Lennox continued.

"The problem resolved itself into this.  If Jakey was still alive,
and I could swear to it that he was, whose was the body that had been
identified and buried in March, and how was it that no one, save
myself, guessed at his continued existence?  _Who was Aaron Menning?_

"I tell you, Haverill, the thing became a nightmare.  I had no proof
to go upon, nothing but my own instinct.  The more I thought over it,
the more clear it grew to me.  The man whose body had been found at
Dutchman's Hill was not Jakey at all, it was Aaron."

"But----"

"Listen here, Haverill," Lennox said.  "I know what I am saying
sounds incredible to you.  But consider for a moment, on what
superficial observations we base our recognition of people, every
day.  Remember the very strong likeness which existed between the two
brothers, even to the scarring and thickening of the skin by
smallpox, which in itself blunts the individuality of a face.  The
face of the dead man was swollen both by the manner of death and the
partial immersion in mud.  Remember that there were no intimate
relatives to impose upon, for the mother undoubtedly knew the truth.
The farmer who found the body identified it as that of a huckster
named Menning who had called upon him the week before.  Aaron was
away from home that night, and he did not return with the wagon till
the afternoon.  It was the mother who first identified the body as
that of Jakey, and the news was already spread when I arrived on the
scene.  Aaron appeared at the inquest, but with the exception of
myself there were not three men there who knew him at all intimately,
or who could have sworn to his actual identity unless they saw the
two brothers side by side.  Both Aaron and the mother opposed the
inquest strongly, and the neighbours told me that she would let no
one help her in preparing the body for burial.  She had always kept
herself rather aloof, as I said, and at the time her refusal did not
strike me as peculiar.

"Given the clue, the thing was easy enough to construct.  I believe
myself it was fear of his brother's placing him under restraint that
first suggested the attack.  He must have concealed himself in the
tree near the footbridge, knowing that Aaron had an errand in the
village and would pass that way, and so sprung out upon him.  The
impact of his body bore them both down to the edge of the stream.
There was no struggle.  The shock brought on the seizure in which
Aaron died, and Jakey, leaving him there, had sufficient cunning
either to follow the stream or swing himself up by the bridge, and so
avoid leaving any traces.  He returned to the house, and with his
mother concocted the story of Aaron's absence with the wagon,
harnessed the horse and made off ready to return the following
afternoon, when the dead man's identity would have been safely
established.  People might have suspected Jakey of killing Aaron, but
no one would suspect Aaron of killing Jakey.

"I think now that he was on his guard against me at the inquest, and
that his suspicion must have deepened as time went on.  I was morally
convinced that the man was a dangerous homicidal lunatic, but I had
no evidence to convict him.  He would have been cunning enough to
defeat me, since no one would have credited my story.  Aaron was
known and respected.  It would have been folly to bring any hasty
charge against him.  Convinced that he already mistrusted me, and
that my only safety was in disarming his suspicion, I took the only
course possible.  I determined to go away for a time, and I took the
precaution of letting it be supposed that I went for my health.  I
wanted Menning to think that he had driven me away, and I believe I
succeeded.  Up to last night he had no suspicion of my identity with
Crowfoot.  I counted on his relaxing his caution once I was out of
the way, and I was right.

"Freeman must have suspected something of the truth, since that
Rebecca swore she had seen Jakey's ghost near the mill-dam, and if it
had not been for Freeman's well-meant imprudence we should have had
Jakey under lock and key at this moment.  He got suspicious of
Freeman, laid up for him last night, and pushed him over the sluice.
I heard Freeman's cry and the splash, and guessed instinctively what
had happened.  It was then that Jakey's mania came out.  He
disappeared when Freeman fell, but in a paroxysm of rage and fear
came back and tried to pull the gate open on us while we were both
down there.  I had to fire on him in defence, and he made off.  He
had taken the alarm, however, and instead of waiting the one more day
I had intended, I judged it best to post straight off and lay my
facts as I knew them before the sheriff then and there.  The rest of
course you know."

"Then you had no intention of going to Europe?" I asked.

"Not in the least.  A friend posted my note from Queenstown, a wise
precaution, since Menning would undoubtedly hear of it through the
postmaster's gossip.  I went to the Sliefers' because they were near
enough to the Bend to enable me to carry out a few investigations
without arousing too much interest, and also because they happened to
be about the only people in the village whom I never attended
professionally, and they would therefore be less likely to recognize
me.  You were the only person I was afraid of, Haverill, and you I
had to chance.  We spent only a few hours together before I left, and
before that we hadn't met for years; it was only my voice that
troubled me, and there I took a leaf out of Jakey's book.  Mr.
Herrick would make a better detective than you.  He played me a neat
trick over that revolver last night!"

Herrick smiled.  "You must admit that things looked ugly for you!
Now I see why you were so reluctant to be dragged up to the house
that morning."

"My old training in college theatricals came in useful anyway!" He
looked at his watch.  "Give me another of those cigars of which you
are so lavish, Haverill, and I'll turn in.  I'm dog-tired, and
there's plenty before me tomorrow, yet."

He betook himself with a blanket to the dining-room sofa, to get a
few hours' sleep.  The first violet light of dawn was already
filtering between the curtains, and Herrick stood up abruptly and
extinguished the lamp.

"Lord," he said, "it's stuffy in here!  Well, Austin, what do you
make of it all?"

"It may be true," I said.  "It throws sufficient doubt anyway for the
arrest of this man.  They might prove manslaughter.  Lennox's idea
evidently is that if he can be once arrested on this charge they can
have him medically examined, and the whole truth will come out."

"Exactly."  He walked to the window, pulling aside the curtains, and
threw up the sash.  The clean fresh air of the dawn, faintly cold,
swept past him into the room.  "Austin, what points struck you
particularly in this story?"

"If he really saw Jakey that disposes of the ghost tales.  Only one
doesn't know..."

"His doubts about his own judgment, in the earlier case, weakens
this," Herrick supplemented.  "I agree.  He seems certain at one
moment and uncertain at another.  But he is more positive, I take it,
on that point, than on any other.  It was _apparently_ Jakey's body,
it was _apparently_ Aaron at the inquest, but it was definitely Jakey
himself whom he saw and recognized later."

"Jakey is alive.  Whether Aaron was actually killed, or whether Jakey
in some extraordinary way came to life again....  There have been
cases."

"There have been cases," Herrick said.  "The inquest was held the
next day, and no one apparently saw the body after the inquest.
People have been buried alive before now.  And we must remember that
Lennox, for all the skill and ingenuity he has brought to bear in
this matter afterwards, has only the experience of the average
country practitioner.  You know what that's worth."

"It seems to me," I said, grappling with an idea which had somehow
forced itself upon me all through Lennox's narrative, "that--I don't
want to criticize unduly--but I do feel that Lennox's tale has been
more evolved to fit existing facts than suggested by them.  He seems
to me to be trying to convince himself just as much as us.  And----"

"Yes?" said Herrick.

I hesitated.

"I--well, hang it all, Herrick, I saw the man before he left, and
whatever the cause, or however temporary the effect, I am pretty sure
that the story he told us tonight is not sufficient to account for
the state of nerves he was in then.  You saw how touchy he was about
Lessing?"

Herrick nodded.

"Lessing said once that Lennox only cared for things he could stick a
pin into and label."

"And unless I am much mistaken," said Herrick quietly, "it will take
a bolder man than Lennox to label the real truth of this business.
However, Austin, we'll drop that part of it for the moment.  There
are one or two points I want to recall to you particularly."

"Well?"

"They are these."  He spoke deliberately.  "The character of
Menning's mother.  She is important.  The rather curious isolation in
which the family seem always to have kept themselves.  Aaron's sudden
change of mind about having Jakey put under restraint.  And ... the
two other details to which Lennox himself seems to attach the least
importance.  One is that of the footprints, presumably of a dog--a
large dog--noticed near the spot where Menning's body was found."

"And the other?"

"The other," said Herrick, "I have here in my hand, and to me it
provides the most significant clue in the whole case."

He opened his hand, and I saw lying on the palm the battered silver
button that had been picked up on Dutchman's Hill.




XIX

THE MILL DAM

I could get nothing further from Herrick just then.  He went back to
his room, but not to sleep, for I could hear him pacing up and down
overhead.  For myself, I dozed fitfully in the surgery arm-chair, and
when I finally opened my eyes with a start it was to find the room
filled with sunlight and Herrick standing over me, fully dressed, a
cup of steaming coffee in his hand.

"Wake up, Austin," he said.  "I've stolen a march on Mrs. Searle.
It's hot, if it isn't otherwise drinkable."

I rubbed my eyes.

"Where's Lennox?"

"Sleeping the sleep of the just.  By the look of him he won't wake up
till midday.  That's the reward of an easy conscience for you----
'Something accomplished, something done.'  Which reminds me.  Are you
using your motorcycle today?"

"I don't think so."  I drank the coffee--it was strong and scalding
hot, and it pulled me together.  "Why, do you want it?"

"I'd like it for today, yes."

"Sure."  I looked at him curiously.  "Have you got something in mind?"

"Only a little tour of investigation.  You needn't look injured,
Austin!  Just something I want to check up on.  Are you going over to
Sliefer's today?"

"Later on.  I've got two calls in the village."

"Well, if you see the Lessings tell them I'll be over tomorrow--or
tonight if I get back in time."

We got the cycle out without rousing Pete, and I watched Herrick off
down the road.  When he had gone I lit my pipe and set out for a
little stroll until such time as the household should be awake.

There had been a heavy fall of dew, and the weeds by the roadside
were drenched and silvered.  Spider webs like jewel-work upon the
brambles.  I was reminded of the first time I had driven over to the
bungalow, early in the summer, on just such a morning as this, and of
how little thought had been in my mind then of what I should find at
my journey's end.  To me, then, these far stretching woods, dense and
close-grown, the hollow with its rank growth of teeming insect life,
the little creek that followed threadlike among the emerald mosses
and tufts of sedge, suggested nothing more than the idle peace and
pleasure of a summer's holiday.  I had envied whoever lived here all
the year round.  These cool depths of shadow, with the freckled at
nothing more dreadful than the tragedy of play of sunlight through
the branches, hinted weasel and rabbit, of hawk and thrush.  Now
their aspect was to me indefinably changed.  I felt them sinister,
secretive, their peace a mere deceptive veil for the evil that lurked
beneath.

What was the secret that overshadowed the place?  What had Herrick
meant by his insistence upon the silver button and those queer
footprints by the cedar where Aaron had met his death?  Did Lennox's
story after all explain anything?  I felt that it did not and yet I
felt, in a strange, unexplained way, that somehow, in connection with
the Mennings, and the Menning homestead, loathsome and sinister, was
to be found the answer to our whole problem.  But how?

Retracing my steps, I reached the house to find smoke curling
cheerfully from the chimney and Lennox, contrary to Herrick's
prophecy, dressed and on the porch.  Mrs. Searle had breakfast ready,
bacon, buckwheat cakes and coffee which obliterated the lingering
taste of the decoction Herrick had pressed upon me before starting
out.

Lennox was not very communicative.  I think he was still inwardly
chagrined by the failure of last night's expedition.

After breakfast Pete hitched the mare and I set out on my rounds.
The news of the fire had already spread.  Everyone was talking about
it, and from what I could gather no one had any sympathy over it,
unless it was for the old woman now rendered houseless.  The current
belief was that Menning, heavily insured, had fired the place
himself.  There was even a suggestion that he had intended the old
woman to perish with the house.  Disaster works strangely in
loosening people's tongues, and I gathered that though the supposed
Aaron had outwardly enjoyed the respect of the community there was
inwardly very little liking lost between him and his neighbours.  At
all events they were ready enough now to speak of his queerness, his
surliness, the way the farm was kept--in itself a sufficient ground
of condemnation in a hard-working neighbourhood--and above all of the
way he had, of late months, neglected and ill-treated his old mother.
Odds and ends of scandal, restrained up to now I imagined through a
lurking fear of Menning himself, found free tongue.  But in all this
talk there was no clear idea as yet of the real reason for the
sheriff's visit.  Menning was "wanted" for something, but no one
quite knew what, and gossip confined itself so far to dark hints and
speculations which fell very wide of the real mark.

I reached the Sliefers' house about midday.  Freeman was progressing
favorably, though not yet out of danger.  Mrs. Sliefer pressed me to
eat dinner with them, and over the meal the talk turned naturally on
the excitement of the night before.  Mrs. Sliefer was very definite
in her opinion of the Menning household, almost as vehement as old
Paddy had been that day I talked to him of his neighbours.

"If there was ever call for a place to be burned," she declared, "it
was that one, though I ain't one for wishing ill to my neighbours
without cause.  But there's a bad streak in that family an' always
has been.  The old woman's grown feeble of late and I'm sorry enough
for her, poor soul, by all I hear, but there was a day when I'd 'a
crossed the road sooner than pass the time of day with her, and so
would many another.  I never believed all these ignorant tales of old
Ma Menning bein' a witch, for there ain't no witches and we well know
it, but there was something about her that wasn't like other folks,
and though we was neighbours in a way, she never took to me nor I to
her.  Things did get better in the two years Jakey was away, an' then
it did seem like Aaron had a chance to take hold an' run things
decent, till he come back again.  And after his death one would have
thought there'd been a turn for the better, but it didn't last.  I
guess the bad streak was in the whole family, an' after Jakey died I
suppose it preyed on Aaron's mind, in a way, an' he got to goin' the
same road as his brother."

It was on my tongue to mention the truth, but I checked myself in
time.  Evidently the police hoped to gain something by keeping the
real facts dark, at least until after Jakey's arrest.

After dinner I drove round, by way of the Bend, to the Lessings'
bungalow.  The Menning place was a mere charred ruin, except for the
outhouses which stood empty and deserted.  The few remaining
chickens--Menning had sold out the greater part of his stock a few
days before the fire, which was another reason why his neighbours
thought it premeditated--had been taken elsewhere; the cow, filthy
and gaunt from weeks of neglect, poor brute, was grazing hungrily in
a small stony pasture adjoining, thankful to be at liberty.

Old Paddy, with a greasy, old velvet cap on and his feet in slashed
shoes, was leaning over his fence-railing, smoking his black pipe.  I
asked about Menning's mother.

"The old woman, she's took an' cleared out.  Scared er Aaron, I
guess.  She got a wheelbarrer an' loaded her bits o' truck on it, an'
carted it up to that little empty shack back off the road yonder,
what belongs to Scholl.  Reckon the Scholls don't mind her usin' it.
She wouldn't have no help neither--carted the lot herself, in two
journeys, an' I'll say she's still pretty spry on her feet fur an old
lady, though she does look so feeble.  My darter, she was sorry fur
the old soul, an' she gives her some potatoes an' a bag o' flour, but
she didn't git so much as a thank you for it.  Jest chucked 'em on
the barrer an' went off.  Kinder dazed that night, she was, but she
come round pretty quick once the excitement was over."

He paused to spit, with precision, at a white stone by the fence rail.

"No one ain't seen nothin' of Aaron."

"No," I said.

"Guess they won't, neither.  He's cleared out for good, by the looks
of it."

"Maybe it's well."

"No one round here ain't grumblin'.  It's a case o' good riddance.  I
don't trust Aaron.  My darter, she ain't lettin' her young 'un run
through the woods, neither.  He'd orter be jailed an' done with it."

I found Mary and Lessing on the porch.  They hailed me cheerfully,
and I hitched the mare in the shade and joined them.

"Poor old Crowfoot," said Lessing.  "I don't think the arm of the law
was best pleased at being fetched out on a wild goose chase last
night.  It's my private opinion that Lennox has solaced his
loneliness by reading up on detective novels.  I always thought he
had some bats in his belfry.  Did he tell you anything more last
night?"

"Quite a lot."

I told them the story as briefly as I could.

"Lennox is crazy," Dick said when I had finished.  "The thing doesn't
hang together.  And when he gets to a point where he can't trust his
judgment as to the identity of a man in one case, how can he trust it
in another?  What did Herrick think?"

"He didn't say definitely."

"So like Herrick!  What?"

"He seemed to lay more stress on the dogs' footprints and the button
Lennox picked up than on anything else.  Oddly enough, someone else
spoke of dogs, now I think of it."  And I told him what the chauffeur
had said last night.

"Queer," said Lessing.  "You'd think he'd know a dog when he saw one.
I'd like to have a look at that button."

"Herrick has it."

"He has..."  Lessing was silent a moment.  "Even if Jakey did kill
Aaron, and Aaron is really his brother--hang it all, the thing's so
mixed--I don't see that that gets us any further on.  Does Lennox
think he's at the back of everything?  What's he playing at?"

"He was at the back of Rebecca's scare, and that business of Freeman.
If Freeman were only well enough to speak....  I don't know that he
could tell us much then, that we haven't found out for ourselves."

"Grant that Jakey did kill his brother, and has succeeded in putting
it over.  He was at the bottom of all these Dutchman's Hill scares,
and that business with Rebecca.  Freeman found out something, and he
laid for Freeman ... and got him.  That doesn't explain the cyclist
affair, nor what happened to me."

"And it doesn't explain another thing, either," said Mary, breaking
in for the first time.  "It doesn't explain what the one point was
that Lennox himself was unwilling to face, what it was he tried to
avoid by ridiculous explanations that wouldn't satisfy a child.  I
don't mean recently, I mean further back, almost in the beginning,
the second time he was here to attend Dick."  She turned to her
brother.  "Perhaps I haven't told you this before.  But it did strike
me at the time, and afterwards I've been thinking of it more and more.

"I was standing out here on the porch, wondering whether I could
leave you with Kate and slip over to Lennox's house, or whether I
could get hold of anyone to send, when Lennox himself came by,
driving.  I ran out to stop him and tell him what had happened.  He
pulled up as soon as he saw me, before I had time to call out, and I
tell you if I ever saw a man frightened it was then.  He was afraid,
and he was afraid before he saw me, or even knew what I had to say.
Something had happened, something that gave him a shock, before he
came up the road there.  He tried to pass it off, but I'm not a fool;
I know when a person is just puzzled, and I know when he is afraid,
and I tell you that Lennox was afraid.  And I'd like to know just
what it was that frightened him."

"Where was he coming from?" Lessing asked.

"Down the road here, the way Austin came just now.  He came from the
Bend."

"From Menning's place."

"It might have been.  I don't know.  He didn't say and I didn't ask
him.  But something, that morning, had happened to upset him before
he got here.  And it was as if he knew--or at least expected, what he
was going to find."

"Did you ask him?"

"I said something about it.  He told me he'd been up all night on a
case some miles away, that he'd only left at daybreak to drive back,
and that he felt all in.  But it was something more than that, I feel
certain, to have thrown him into the state he was in."

"I shall ask him tonight," I said.  "If he's keeping anything
back----"

"Ask him!" said Mary.  "Ask him, and get the truth!  You can tell him
just what I said."

I had promised to look in at the Sliefers' again, later in the
evening, and instead of doing so on my way back, Mary proposed that I
should walk across with her, after tea, while Lessing got some
letters written.

"I want some cream for supper," she said, "and I want to see Rebecca
too.  I meant to go this morning.  If you don't mind the walk we'll
take Leo along.  He hasn't had a run today yet."

She called the setter and he came bounding up, glad enough of the
prospect of a walk.

"Poor old Leo!" Mary said.  "He doesn't get half enough exercise.
We'll take the leash, Austin, if you don't mind.  There's a collie at
the farm and the two are sworn enemies.  I always have to fasten him
if I go there."

I put the leash in my pocket and we set off through the woods by a
short cut that brought us out eventually upon the cart-track near the
old saw-mill.  On the other side of this road the Sliefers' land
began, and only a couple of pasture fields, with low snake-fences,
separated us from the farm.  Leo had dropped behind after we passed
the mill, and as we stopped by the fence to wait for him we saw a
woman coming along the path.  She wore a faded check cotton dress and
a sunbonnet that almost hid her face, and she was carrying a basket
filled with chips, evidently gathered near the mill.  As she drew
near I caught a flash of very keen eyes, set in a dark wrinkled face,
directed upon us in a glance that was by no means friendly.

Mary stepped forward and spoke to her, and I saw her slip something
into the old woman's hand.  The gnarled fingers closed on it
unwillingly; she muttered something and passed on.

"Do you know her?" I asked.

"It's old Mrs. Menning," Mary said.  "Poor old soul!  She's
crotchety, but I can't help feeling sorry for her.  Is it true they
are sending her to the poorhouse?"

"I've no idea.  Old Paddy Nevill told me she'd moved her things up to
some little empty shack near her old place.  I suppose they'll let
her stay there till something can be arranged."

I watched the bent, dragging figure out of sight.  As Paddy had said,
she covered the ground fairly spryly, for all her feebleness of gait.
It was my first acquaintance with this woman to whose personality
Herrick had particularly drawn my attention the night before.  If
Lennox were right, she had played an almost incredibly cunning part
throughout, even if her brain had not itself evolved the whole plot.

"You'd think she could find chips nearer than the saw-mill," Mary
said.  "It's a good walk from the Nevills' place, if she's near
there.  I wouldn't wonder if the old body were unhinged by the fire
altogether.  She's never friendly at her best, but she looked quite
queer just now.  Did you notice how she was muttering to herself?"

I let down the bars and we passed through into the field.

"Austin," Mary said, as we picked our way over the boulder-strewn
pasture, "do you know that I've got a confession to make, and it's
worrying me."

I smiled.

"Anything very dreadful?"

"I don't just know," she said.  "It's about last night.  You know I
stayed out on the porch while you were all over at the fire.  Well,
it was while I was sitting there, about a quarter of an hour after
you went, I saw Menning come up by the road.  I don't think he even
saw me.  He was going at a sort of shambling trot, and he never
looked up when he passed the house.  I am sure it was he, though."

"And you never told us!" I exclaimed.

"I knew you'd be angry, but I couldn't help it.  I didn't know about
this whole story then, and--and I hate the idea of any man being
hunted that way, no matter what he's done.  I thought he might have
some sort of chance to get away, and that's why I didn't say anything
last night, even to Dick!"

"Which way was he going?"

"Toward the hill.  Your chauffeur must surely have met him.  That's
what I couldn't make out."

"He saw no one at all.  The man may have turned off into the woods
when he saw the car.  I suppose you know what the sheriff would say
to this?"

"Compounding a felony!" Mary laughed.  "Anyway he never asked me, so
I didn't have to tell any lies about it.  Only after what you said
last night it worried me, and I thought I'd better own up.  Now if he
is caught it won't be on my conscience that I had a direct hand in
it."

"Oh, woman!" I exclaimed.

"You'd have done the same in my case," she retorted.  "Besides, I
wasn't supposed to know.  You never told me anything."

"You are sure it was Menning?"

"Quite sure.  I had left the house door open, and he passed right
into the light.  I wondered why he was going away from the fire
instead of toward it, and I thought at first he might be going to get
more help.  I didn't know then.  He hadn't been there all along."

We reached the farm, and I left her below while I saw my patient.
Either I was longer than I thought, or we must have loitered
unconsciously on our way over, for when I joined her again on the
porch the light was already fading.  Then there was a delay about the
cream.  Rebecca had to fetch it, and while she was gone Mary turned
to me.

"This farm is still bewitched," she said.  "It's the cream-pans now.
Rebecca swears that the milk has gone, these last few nights.  Last
night she set out three pans in the spring-house and this morning one
of them was two-thirds empty.  I suspect cats, but anyway the problem
takes Rebecca's mind off her other trouble, poor girl.  Here she is.
Can you spare this, Rebecca?"

"It's a bit scant, Miss Lessing, but it's the best I can do.  We'll
be short for churning this week, as it is.  Whatever ails the milk I
don't know!  I've never had it go before."

"Well, it isn't witches' work;" Mary smiled.  "They turn the milk,
you know, Rebecca, they don't steal it!  I'd keep an eye on the cat.
If you'll take Leo a moment, Austin, till we're out of the grounds,
I'll carry the pail--no, it isn't heavy, and I don't trust men
anyway.  They spill everything.  Good night, Rebecca!"

"Carry your old cream yourself," I retorted.  "I won't help you--not
after that.  And the way I've condoned your offences, too!  Come on,
Leo!  Can I let him loose here, do you think?"

"Wait till we're quite clear of the house.  He had a dreadful fight
here once.  It'll be all right now.  We'd better take the path along
the dam; it's a little shorter."

We followed the footpath along which they had carried Freeman that
night to the house.  Given any other time and place, I should have
been tempted to do my best in prolonging this stroll, but I had none
too pleasant associations with the place and its surroundings, and
with twilight closing rapidly upon us I was in no mind to loiter.  A
stagnant weedy smell rose from the dam, a gloomy stretch of water
with enclosing trees that darkened it still more effectually.  Frogs
croaked in monotonous chorus from the weeds at the edge and the
midges were thick.  In the end Mary had to give in ignominiously, and
I carried the pail while she fought their attacks off with a
handkerchief.

It was here that Rebecca and her sweetheart used to walk of an
evening, and I wondered at their choice of a trysting-place.

"It's romantic," said Mary, "in a way.  Can't you imagine this the
deserted moat, with the ruined castle of Lord Thingummy in the
background?  I am sure that Rebecca reads Laura Jean Libbey on the
sly.  What spot more suggestive of lovers' vows and maidens palely
loitering!  Rebecca's too healthy not to be romantic at her age."

"Romance?" I said.  "Fiddlesticks!  The Sliefers ought to have this
place drained if they aren't going to work the mill any more.  As a
plain medical man I have no use for picturesque sheets of water that
smell bad after sunset."

"So you'd sacrifice all this----" she waved the hand that was not
occupied in keeping nudges at bay--"and plant cabbages on it!"

"Why cabbages?"

"Aren't they the symbol of all that is practical?"

"Including myself!" I snapped.  I was getting badly bitten, and with
no opportunity for redress.

"Oh, I didn't say that!"  She stopped short.  "Did you see that big
fish jump just then?  Right beyond the pond-lilies there.  This place
must be full of them."

"Carp, most likely.  It's pretty deep up at this end."

She stopped to watch the circle widen and disappear, leaving the
water black.  "Austin ... do you suppose I ought to have spoken about
Menning before?"

"I don't know that it matters.  They'll get him anyhow."

There was no good in mere speculation, and I didn't want to enlarge
on the subject of Menning.  She had come into contact with sufficient
ugliness this summer already.  "It's more than probable that he has
cleared out altogether by this time.  In any case, until we know, I
think it would be better that you kept near the house unless one of
us is with you.  There's no good running any risks."

We had passed the mill and were just turning into the little path
that would bring us to the road near the bungalow, when Lessing met
us.

"I thought you two would never turn up," he said.  "I'm dying of
hunger.  How's the patient, Austin?"

"Getting on.  You can carry the pail if you want to work.  Where's
that dog got to?"

I had released the setter some little way back, and he had kept
within sight nearly all the way.  Missing him now, I turned to
whistle, and saw Leo, a pale shadow in the dusk, nosing eagerly about
the scattered logs that lay in the clearing near the mill.  Lessing
called him several times by name, sharply, but he paid no attention.

"Got a rabbit, most likely.  Wait a minute.  I'll soon fetch him out
of that."

He walked back the few paces to the clearing, and Mary sat down at
the edge of the path with a little sigh of resignation.  I offered
her a cigarette, and for some minutes we smoked in silence, listening
for her brother's step.  Presently Mary stood up.

"I'm not going to wait here all evening!  We'll go on to the house
and let him catch up to us."

We had nearly reached the bungalow before Lessing overtook us.  He
was holding Leo by a handkerchief knotted through his collar.  The
dog came unwillingly, cringing against his master's legs, the hair
along his spine bristling and his ears kid back.

"Why, look at that!" Mary exclaimed.  "I've never seen him act that
way before.  You haven't been beating him, Dick?"

"I'd like to!"  Lessing stooped to take a fresh grip on the dog's
collar.  "Be quiet, you brute!  You aren't going back there now."

Mary patted the setter's head.  "Poor old boy!  Did he get a rat, and
wouldn't they let him have it!  Was it a good rat, Leo?"

But the dog only twisted impatiently from her touch, his head turned
backwards and his nose working.

"It was a darn good rat," said Lessing, "but he won't have it now.
Go open the shed door, Mary, till I get him in."

She threw open the door of the tool-shed, and Lessing thrust the dog
inside, pushing him in with his foot, and fastened the latch.

"That's that!  Aren't you staying for supper, Austin?"

"Wish I could!  I must get the mare back, and I want to be there when
Herrick gets in."

I untied the mare and backed her around.  Mary was standing on the
porch.

"Do you notice you can smell that stagnant water at the dam?  We seem
to get it in whiffs, every once in a while.  I noticed it very
strongly last night, sitting out here.  I wonder the Sliefers can
stand it, living as close as they do."

There was a slight taint on the air.  As Mary said, it seemed to come
in whiffs.  It might have been the dam, but it carried my mind back,
as a smell will do, to some vague recollection I could not quite
place.

"There's a lot of rotting vegetation there.  Maybe it isn't so bad at
their end.  Sometimes you smell things much more at a distance."

"It just comes and goes.  I don't notice it now.  You'll be over this
evening?"

"I'll bring Herrick along if he's back."

I paused, held by a vague trouble in her eyes.

"You aren't worried, Mary?"

"Worried?  No.  I just feel ... restless.  It's the sort of feeling
you get before a storm.  As if we were all waiting for something, and
you don't know what."

"You've been upset about this Menning affair."

"It isn't that.  I don't know what it is.  The place, maybe ... I
always liked woods before, and now I feel as if I should never like
them again."  Her grave clear eyes held mine.  "Austin, I wish I
knew.  If only ... sometimes I almost wish we'd never come to this
place at all."

"Mary, you don't really wish that?"

"No, I don't.  I ought to, but I can't.  But ... I do wish we were
all away--out of here--somewhere else."

"We shall be, soon enough."  I was thinking of the end of my holiday,
the breaking-up of a summer that, if it had brought danger and
ugliness and all but tragedy, had brought also something infinitely
precious into my life--something I was far from ready to lose.

"The summer has done Kate good, anyway.  We had a letter from her
this morning."

"Where is she?"  I knew that Mrs. Lessing had left a few days before,
to stay with some friends.

"On Long Island.  A place on the Sound.  We'll probably join her
there in a couple of weeks.  I wish you could come--you and Jack
both.  I think the sea air would blow sense into all of us!"  She
laughed.  "I'm talking like an old woman, and I've got Dick's supper
to get and nothing ready!  Well, we'll see you tonight."

"Would you rather I stayed?"

"Nonsense!  You'll begin to think I'm developing nerves, next!"

She waved her hand as I climbed into the buggy.  Gathering up the
reins, I turned the mare's head homeward.  It was already nearly
dark, but I could still see the road before me.  Was it presage, or
only the desire for Mary's company that made me wish, even before I
had turned the corner by Dutchman's Hill, that I had after all
accepted Lessing's invitation and stayed on?

As I reached the point where the road dipped to the hollow it seemed
to me that I could smell once more that queer unplaceable odour of
which Mary had spoken.




XX

WHAT WE FOUND IN THE SAW-MILL

Herrick had not yet returned when I reached the house.  Lennox was
just sitting down to supper, in which I joined him.  While we were
lingering over our coffee I remembered what Mary had said that
morning, and asked him point-blank about it.

He gave me a curious look before replying:

"So Mary Lessing told you that, did she?  Well, I give her credit for
observation.  I remember that morning perfectly.  She was quite
right; something _had_ happened."

He paused to light a cigar over the lamp-chimney before saying:
"Shall we go into the surgery, Haverill?"

I followed him in, leaving the dining-room to Mrs. Searle, and closed
the door between us, while Lennox threw himself back into the
armchair and smoked for a few moments in silence.

"I've told you, Haverill, that between one thing and another my
nerves were in a pretty unreliable state early this summer.  I
mention that now, because I still think it had a certain bearing on
what happened.  When Mary Lessing stopped me that morning in the road
it was just a case of one shock on top of another."

"Then----"

"Wait a minute," Lennox said.  "If I tell this thing I've got to tell
it my own way.  I'll tell you just what happened and I haven't got
any explanation of it at all.  You can take it or leave it.  And
you'll understand that I don't even claim to be telling you facts.
The whole thing might have been just an impression in my own mind.
That's what I want to make clear, regardless of any effect it may
have had on me at the time.

"I had been out on an all-night case.  I was physically tired, and
through a particular anxiety in this instance, just about all in.  I
had a seven-mile drive home, and I could almost have fallen asleep
there in the buggy.  I had left my patient out of danger, and coming
back I remembered that Mrs. Searle wanted a couple of chickens from
Aaron and that I'd told her the day before I would stop in some time
and get them.  It was very little after daybreak, but I chanced the
Mennings being early risers and turned out of my way to go by the
Bend.  There was smoke coming from the chimney, so I got out and
knocked at the door, and the old woman opened it.  I guess she was
just dressing; she looked half asleep, and she told me Aaron wasn't
up yet, but that the chickens were ready, and she'd get them for me
if I didn't mind waiting a minute.

"I stood about outside.  It was a chilly morning, and a bit foggy.  I
guess I had my mind more on a cup of hot coffee than anything else,
and I wondered if the old woman would give me some if I asked for it
when she came back, though I'd be needing coffee pretty badly before
I'd drink it in that house.  You knew the Menning place, before it
was burned?"

I nodded.

"There are a lot of tumble-down outbuildings there where they used to
keep the chickens he bought, and one in particular--I don't know if
you noticed it--a sort of lean-to near the open wagon shed, painted
green.  I don't know what it was built for, but it had a door and a
square window-hole, high up, about the height of a man's head.  I
don't suppose the whole floor space inside would be more than about
eight foot square, about the size of a calf-pen, and I shouldn't
wonder if that was what it was.  I'd walked over to it because I
wanted to get my pipe started, out of the breeze.  The door was shut,
and I'm certain there wasn't anything moving in there, or I'd have
heard it.

"I'd struck a match, and was just bending over to draw on my pipe
when something shot past me.  It seemed to come out of the uncleared
patch of woods back of the sheds.  I didn't get more than a half
glimpse of it, and I can't even tell you what it looked like, except
that it was biggish, and it seemed to shamble on all fours, and it
panted, the way an animal does that's been running, and it _smelt_
like an animal too--I seemed to get a whiff of it as it went past.
It came by me so close I could almost have touched it, and flung
itself straight at that window-hole and slithered through, and I
could hear the thud of its body on the inside.

"I'm a short man.  That window-hole was well above the level of my
head.  My first thought was to pull myself up and look through, and
then--well, you can put it down to what you like, but the thing had
given me such a queer turn when it shot past, like cold water down my
spine, and I believe if I could have touched that window I wouldn't
have had the physical strength to pull myself up and look through.
Instead I backed away and just stood there, staring.  The door was
tight shut.  It had all happened in such a flash that I began to
wonder, then, if I'd imagined the whole thing.  I might have stood
there for a couple of minutes, though it seemed to me longer, and
then suddenly the door was flung wide open and Aaron himself--or as I
know now, Jakey--walked out.

"The door opened outward, and I could see straight past into the
shed.  There was a heap of broken harness and some rags lying in one
corner, and except for that the place was as bare as my hand.

"I daresay I must have looked queer--I know I felt it--for Menning
gave me a pretty surly look.  He asked me what I wanted, and I told
him I'd stopped for the chickens.  He said they weren't ready, that
he'd bring them over, but just at that minute his mother came out
from the house with them in her hand, and I tell you I was glad
enough to grab those chickens and drive off.  I didn't want to ask
questions or to stop near the place."

"This thing--what did you think it looked like?"

"I can't even tell you.  It--it didn't look like anything."

"But it ran?"

"Yes, it ran.  It's no good trying to tell you what my impression
was, any more than I have done."

"Do you suppose Menning kept something shut up there?"

"If he did, where was it when he opened the door?  I tell you the
shed was empty."

"There was no trapdoor?"

"I went back to see.  I didn't just give it up, either.  I went back
a few days later, one time when Menning had passed our house and I
knew he'd be away on his rounds some time.  I saw the old woman.  She
was surly in a way, but friendly to me.  You see, I'd tended her
before when Menning had been beating her up--oh, yes, he'd done that
more than once to my knowledge.  The Nevills knew it, but there was
no good interfering; she'd deny it, and no one dared tackle Menning.
But she had to come to me, once, and though she put up some story, I
could tell what had happened.  Well, I chatted with her there, and
just to see what she'd say I asked her if they didn't keep some sort
of a dog on the place.  She said no, that they'd had a dog and her
son shot it because it howled at night.  After a while I left her
settled there in the kitchen and before I left I took my chance to go
over every hole and corner out of doors.  Except for the cow and a
couple of pigs there wasn't the sign of any animal round the place
bigger than a cat.  And there was no opening in that shed except the
window and the door Menning came out by.

"So now you know the whole thing--all Mary Lessing claimed I was
keeping back from you--and I imagine you're about as wise as I am,
and that isn't much."

"Why didn't you tell us sooner?" I asked.

"What could I do?  If I went telling that around anyone would have a
right to say I was crazy and that I'd imagined the whole thing.  You
might say--and I've tried to think myself--that what I heard was just
something running in the bushes and what I saw was an old hen
fluttering in at the window.  And maybe it was.  And I've known men
who've been just as startled, and have told circumstantial tales,
over nothing more."

"You could have told it at its face value."

"No," said Lennox, "I couldn't.  My mind doesn't work that way.  I've
got to weigh things.  And I've got to exhaust every possible
reasonable explanation, including my own physical state at the time,
before I'll admit that a thing is so when I know it can't be so.  If
I've kept this to myself it's because I wanted to find some sort of
explanation in my own mind first."

He faced me, stolid and obstinate.  Even in that moment I admired his
self-possession, his dogged, common sense determination not to be
drawn into admission of the existence of any thing that, as Lessing
said, he couldn't stick a pin into and label.  And I knew, too, that
it had cost him something to tell me that story.

"Well," I said, "that's only one more to the list of things we don't
seem able to clear up.  There's one point; that whatever the
explanation may be, it all seems to centre, in the end, round Menning
himself."

Lennox rose and went to his desk.  "It's what I've always said," he
threw back over his shoulder.  "Get Menning, and you get the root of
all this mystery."

I sat pondering his story.  It was not long before my ears caught the
sound of a motor cycle along the road, and a few minutes after
Herrick appeared.  He looked as if he had ridden far and fast; his
clothes were covered with dust and there were grimy circles round his
eyes.

"No, I don't want to eat," he said.  "I got a sandwich coming along.
Just let me get this dirt off, that's all."

He went through to the kitchen, and we could hear him splashing at
the sink.  When he came back, still vigorously towelling his face,
Lennox had already mixed him a drink at the sideboard.

"Well," Herrick said, settling himself in the chair Lennox had
vacated, "let's begin at the beginning.  When I left this morning,
Austin, I couldn't tell you where I was going, because I didn't know
myself.  I had to pick up my information on the way.  I was on the
track of something which, it seems to me, none of us has so far taken
into account, and that is, Jakey Menning's early life."

"He was born right in this county," said Lennox.

"He was not.  That's where you make your mistake.  He was between
eight and nine years old when he first came here.  His mother, when
we first hear of her, was employed with a travelling show, owned by a
German Jew called Goldstein, a sort of fourth rate circus that used
to do one-night stands in the small towns and villages.  She cooked
for the men and looked after the wardrobe.  While she was working
with them Jakey was born.  No one seems to have known just who his
father was.  The mother passed as a kind of half-wit.  She was
cunning under an appearance of heavy stupidity, spoke a poor English,
was easily teased and enraged, and seems to have been treated as the
butt of the company.  They wintered usually in Pottsville, where the
proprietor's brother kept a saloon.  The proprietor's wife took
rather a fancy to Jakey, and later on, when Jakey's mother, during
the slack season, took a job as cook in a cheap eating-joint there,
she simply abandoned the baby to the circus people.  While she was
employed there she met Menning, married him, and doesn't seem to have
troubled about Jakey for several years.  Probably she never told
Menning of his existence.

"They settled in the country, where Aaron was born, and a few years
after, for reasons unknown, Menning deserted her.  Then, for the
first time, she seems to have remembered Jakey, now growing to an age
when he might begin to make himself useful about the farm.  She set
about claiming him.  The circus people, from what I could hear, made
some opposition.  Jakey was being trained as an acrobat and showed
some promise, though he was a difficult child to manage.  Moreover,
they had kept him all this time and expected some return.  Times,
however, were slack, they probably foresaw trouble with the school
inspectors also, and in the end they let the boy go.

"He worked about the farm, off and on, for some eight or ten years,
and got himself thoroughly disliked, as you know, by all the
Mennings' neighbours.  The criminal streak in him was already
apparent, though in those days it only took the form of spitefulness
and mental deficiency.  He was idle and vagrant and finally, at about
seventeen years old, took himself off one fine day and went back to
the travelling show, which he managed to trace up through the
Pottsville saloon-keeper.  They took him back as an extra hand, to
help with the wagons.  He was not good enough for a performer, his
training being interrupted, but the proprietor about that time had
the idea of running one or two freak side-shows, and they tried Jakey
out as the hoary old fake of 'wild man.'"

Herrick paused a moment to light a fresh cigarette, and in that
instant I saw Lennox's eye turn to me with something very like relief.

"It seems," Herrick went on, "that he was quite a successful
attraction and I can certainly believe it.  There was naturally
something apish and uncouth about him, and very little make-up would
have turned the trick most naturalistically.  He stayed with the show
nearly two years, doing odd jobs by day and playing his wild-man
stunt at the performances.  And then some sort of queer thing must
have happened.

"I couldn't get the whole truth of it from the Pottsville brother,
who told me most of the story.  Either he didn't know or he was
unwilling to tell, but the gist of it is that there was some row and
Jakey got suddenly fired.  From what the Pottsville brother
'guessed,' Jakey played his rĂ´le too realistically, and the
proprietor refused then and there to keep him another day.  He had a
little money in his pockets, he turned up in Pottsville, where he
hung about for two or three days, and then made his way back to the
farm.

"I would give a great deal to have ten minutes with Goldstein
himself, and know exactly what did happen and why Jakey was fired.  I
gathered that it was something pretty unpleasant.  But Goldstein is
somewhere out in Ohio, and try as I would, I could get nothing more
from the brother than what I have told you.  I think myself there was
something hushed up at the time, and that he is afraid even now of
its coming out.  But I got enough I think to throw some interesting
light on what has happened since."

"Did you get any idea," Lennox asked, "of Jakey's make-up when he was
with these people?"

"No.  Why?"

"Tell him your story, Lennox," I said.

He repeated briefly what he had already told me.  Herrick listened,
his face intent.

"So that was----"  He pulled himself up short.  "Well, it isn't
difficult to put two and two together.  The obvious explanation is
that Jakey has fallen back on his old circus stunt as a means of
terrorizing the neighbourhood.  It wouldn't be difficult.  No one
here, from what I can make out--possibly not even his own
family--knew how he spent those two years while he was away.  There
is a form of mania which takes just that expression, and it is
possible that in Jakey's case it began out of sheer maliciousness,
and developed later into something a great deal worse--a fixed mania
which, with the rousing of the homicidal instinct, turned him
actually, at moments, into the wild beast he pretended to be."

"You think it was Menning--it was--well, what I saw--that attacked
Lessing?"

"I am certain of it.  Go over the thing carefully, Lennox.  There was
no stunt outside the possibility of a man with unusual physical
strength and ability, who had had acrobatic training in boyhood.  And
remember that a maniac can perform feats that in his sane moments
might be outside his powers.  We are not dealing with a normal
person.  That's the one thing in this whole business we've got to
remember."  He rose.  "Austin, will you come over to the bungalow
with me?  I'd like to see Lessing tonight."

I looked at my watch.  "Ten o'clock.  I told them I'd be over.  We'll
take the cycle.  It'll carry two of us."

He had left the motor cycle outside the porch.  As we wheeled it out
to the roadway I said: "You think that is the explanation of the
whole thing?"

Herrick gave me a quick look.

"I said it was the obvious explanation.  It is.  But there's more
mixed up with it than that.  And it's the other side of it that we
shall never get to the truth of until we get hold of Menning himself."

I thought of Lennox's description of what he had seen, in that
fleeting glimpse, and in spite of myself a shudder went over me.

"Do you mean that mania can actually transform a human being to that
degree?"

"Haven't you see enough, Austin, in your own experience, to answer
that question?"

I was silent.  Every doctor, I imagine, has had experiences which he
is glad enough to put out of his mind, and though my own were limited
so far, I had heard enough tales of abnormality, at second hand, to
know that there was truth in Herrick's words.

I took my seat on the back of the motor cycle, and in a few minutes
we had reached the rise of hill.  Turning the corner, we could see
the bungalow through the trees.  There was still a light burning.  As
we approached, the deep melancholy howl of the dog broke on our ears.
Evidently Lessing had not yet let him out.

We left the cycle against a tree and went up to the porch.  The door
stood wide open, the light streaming through it from the lamp on the
table inside.  Of Lessing or his sister there was no sign.  Except
for the steady howling of the dog in the shed, the place was
absolutely silent.

We went through the empty rooms, came out again on the porch.  A
chair was drawn up near the doorway, with a book dropped in it
face-downward, as though someone had risen in haste.  That, and the
lamp left flaring on the table, gave me for the first time a definite
thrill of uneasiness.

Herrick went back and lowered the flame.  "They can't have gone far,"
he said.  "They wouldn't have left the light that way.  Let's try the
studio."

We crossed the little space of ground beside the house.  The studio
was dark; the door was locked and the key on the outside.  As we
passed the tool-shed there was a tumult within.  The dog, hearing our
footsteps, flung himself against the door in a frenzy of eagerness,
whining, scratching, tearing at the wood with his nails.  There was
something in the deep, agonized, almost human anxiety in his voice,
raised, not in yelps, but in steady entreaty, that sent a queer
thrill down by spine.  Herrick felt it too.  He stopped short.

"What's _got_ that dog?"

"Lessing shut him in this evening.  It was after----"

I paused.  All at once there came back to my mind the dog's behaviour
that afternoon, when Lessing dragged him back from the saw-mill,
bristling and rebellious--Lessing's own face when he joked about the
rat.  It was near the identical spot where we had missed the dog
before, when he broke away from us on our way down, just before we
saw Menning's mother.  Menning's mother ... and Menning himself had
been seen in the neighbourhood the night before.  In a flash I saw
the whole thing clearly--Freeman's action, the ghost that haunted the
milldam, Rebecca's rifled cream-pans and the old woman with her
basket of chips.  What a fool I had been!

In a moment I had drawn the bolt and the setter was free.  He barely
stopped to notice us; with a flash of his white chest and a
wide-flung yelp of relief he was off across the road and into the
woods.

I caught Herrick's arm.  "Lessing is at the saw-mill.  Come on--I'll
tell you later!"

"The saw-mill?"

I saw his hand slip down to his pocket as we ran.  The same thought
was in both our minds.  We broke through the underbrush on the far
side of the road, stumbled by chance on the footpath and were racing
along it, shoulder to shoulder, while the setter's barking still
echoed in our ears.

For a while his voice guided us.  Then, abruptly, he was silent.  We
paused on the edge of the clearing to take breath.  All was
still--that closed-in stillness of the woods at night, when all
daytime life hushed.  Before us loomed the old mill, its broken roof
and ruined timbers black against the sky.  For a moment there was no
sound but the pounding of the blood in our ears, the dry rustle of a
dead bush as Herrick leaned forward, listening.

Then suddenly, from somewhere in the recesses of the old building
itself, there broke on that tense stillness another sound--more
horrible to me than anything else--the hoarse choking breaths and
muffled worrying of a dog at grips with his enemy.  It came, not from
the main floor of the mill, but from the basement where the
water-wheel hung.  There was a doorway on the near side of the mill,
formerly used for carting away the sawdust, but it had been nailed
up, and remembering this I called to Herrick as I ran directly for
the steep slope on the side by the sluice.  Here there was open space
to squeeze through, and with Herrick close on my heels I trampled a
way through the breast-high weeds and bushes round the corner of the
building and gained an entrance.

Within all was pitch black.  The water was shut off, but a little
trickle still flowed through, dripping from the slimy motionless bulk
of the great wheel above us.  The air was warm, heavy with the smell
of rotting sawdust and of something else, fetid and nauseous.  The
worrying had ceased; we could hear the broken rapid breathing of two
bodies, there, unseen, somewhere within a few feet of us in the
darkness.  I made a step forward, but Herrick clutched my arm, and as
he did so the fight broke out again with renewed fury, somewhere it
seemed up in the far corner, among the drifted sawdust.  I could
recognize the setter's deep-throated snarls, the snap of teeth
seeking a grip, and with it was another voice, deeper and more
guttural--something wholly strange and horrible--something that
snarled and panted and coughed in choking gasps.  The darkness moved;
there came the breath of a warm animal body, the straining of a heavy
weight flung against resisting wood, and then the nailed planks gave
way, the sudden square of the doorway was obscured by a tumbling,
heaving mass and the next instant we were alone--alone in the
darkness with silence round us and that fetid unforgettable smell on
the air.

It was the same smell that Mary had complained of that evening,
wafted to us as we sat on the porch--the smell, I knew now, that I
had first noticed on the day I passed the Mennings' place in the
early summer.

"Phew!" said Herrick.

He struck a match, shielding the flame with his hands.  The little
flicker threw out shadows high on the piled sawdust and gray ruined
walls.  We could make out the huge mass of the wheel, the shafts that
ran to the story above, the great beams supporting the broken
flooring over our heads.  The match spluttered and went out, but in
that instant it had shown us what we sought, a dark motionless figure
lying huddled in the far corner, where the sawdust sloped up in a
shadowy drift under the rafters.

Herrick reached it first, his feet sinking deep at every step as he
scrambled up.  I heard him draw his breath in sharply as I struck
another match, and by its gleam saw Lessing, one arm doubled under
him and the clothes nearly torn from his body, lying unconscious in a
saturated pool of blood.

Of Mary there was no sign.




XXI

THE THING IN THE WOODS

Together we managed to get Lessing back to the house and laid him on
the couch, and while Herrick held the lamp I did the best I could for
his injuries with the means at my disposal.  It was an ugly job.  One
arm and shoulder were badly mangled and the collar bone broken; he
had lost a great deal of blood and there was a nasty contused wound
above the temple.  A flicker of consciousness came back while I was
working over him, but the loss of blood told, and he lapsed back
again almost immediately.  There were stitches to be taken; nothing
much could be done except to check the bleeding with temporary
bandages and as soon as I could manage single-handed Herrick rode off
to Lennox for help.

In reality it was not long, though it seemed to me an eternity that I
kept that nightmare vigil, my ears strained for any sound from
without, bending all my will-power on my task to keep me from the one
thought that I dared not face, Mary.  Where had she gone--what had
happened to her?  I went over a thousand possibilities, trying to
find some reasonable explanation to which I might cling, though as
each moment went by the stillness became more and more a torture.  If
she had merely missed her brother and gone down the road to call for
him we should have met her, or she would be back by now.  If she had
been with him at the mill, or had followed there ... I thought of the
deep blackness of the water at the end of the dam, where we had
passed that evening, the sheer drop blow the sluice-gates, and
shuddered.

It was with infinite relief I caught the approaching noise of the
motor cycle and saw Herrick reappear, followed only a few moments
later by Lennox with the light spring-wagon.  It was decided to take
Lessing straightway to the doctor's house, where he could be better
looked after than in the bungalow.  We laid a mattress in the bottom
of the wagon and lifted him on to this, and Herrick and I on the
motor cycle accompanied Lennox beyond the hollow at the foot of the
hill.  Before we started Herrick, his face grim and set in the
lamplight, pulled out the revolver I had lent him that morning and
handed it to me.

"Keep that, Austin.  I bought another today.  Lennox has his own."

"There was an extra box of cartridges," I said, "in the table-drawer."

"Lennox gave them to me."

When we had seen the wagon well along the road we turned, and rode
back to the bungalow.

"Now," said Herrick, when we stood once more in the lighted room,
"the first thing is to find Mary.  And then ... there has got to be
an end to this.  Are you ready to face it?"

He did not need to ask me.  I looked round on the little room, gay
and friendly with its rugs and books and the great bowls of
wildflowers that Mary loved--the countless little signs of her
occupation, a sweater flung across a chair, her work-basket of Indian
grass on the table--the room in which I had spent so many happy
hours, now suddenly sinister in its desertion.  And then my eye fell
on the couch where we had laid Lessing, and the hideous litter I had
left in my haste--stained wads of cotton and the torn strips from his
shirt with which we had striven to check the blood before we carried
him up from the mill.

"For God's sake," I exclaimed impulsively, "let's get that cleared
away before she gets back!"

Before Mary got back ... the words died in my throat.  But I gathered
up the telltale evidence all the same--every last scrap and
fragment--and thrust them out of sight behind the kitchen woodbox,
before I turned to Herrick.

"We'll try Sliefers' first," he said.  "There's just the possibility
she is there."

It was a slight chance, and as it proved, fruitless.  The farmer was
still up, and opened the door to us in stockinged feet.  No one there
had seen Mary since the afternoon.  Sliefer heard our errand with a
grave face.

"There's no house she'd have come to but this," he said.  "There's
only Scholl's and Nevill's at the Bend, and they were both asleep as
you passed?  They're a-bed by ten.  Besides, if there was anything
out of the way they'd either one of them have sent over here
straight.  No.  Unless the young lady's missed her way, or met with
some accident...."

He looked at us doubtfully.  It was no time to mince matters.  We
told him, as briefly as we could, what had happened that evening and
how we had found Lessing at the mill.

He heard us out, his jaw set grimly.  When we had finished he rose
without a word, a tall, still stalwart figure in his stockinged feet,
and crossing the kitchen took down his gun that hung on a rack above
the door.

"I guess I'm coming with you," he said.

I glanced at Herrick.  He nodded.

"Three are better than two, Austin.  We may be glad of an extra hand
before the night's out."  He turned to Sliefer, who had laid his gun
on the table, and was pulling on a pair of heavy boots.  "Have you
got a good dog?  I don't mean the collie."

"Aye.  There's old Spot, back in the barn.  He'd pick up a trail
anywheres.  Nor he ain't none too friendly to Menning, either, that's
one reason we've kep' him tied up, most of the time.  Now I guess
I'll step up an' leave word with Mother."

He opened the stairway door and tip-toed up, curiously noiseless on
his heavy feet.  We heard whispering, a smothered exclamation; then
he came down, gently closing the door behind him.

"I ain't told her nothing, only that you'd missed Miss Lessing and we
was going out to hunt her up.  There's no need she should know about
the rest of it.  This ain't no woman's job, nor it ain't no sheriff's
job either.  If they'd come to me first off I know every track in
these woods back an' forth, and it won't be easy for anyone to get
away from me, not once we pick his trail up.  Menning can run these
woods like a fox, but he won't run far, not when I got a gun in my
hand.  Not that I'd be scared to meet him anywheres, gun or no gun,
and I bet he knows it."

A strange expression flitted across Herrick's face as he measured the
farmer's sturdy figure with his eye.  But he only said gravely:
"You're a good neighbour, Mr. Sliefer.  As you say, this is no
sheriff's job now; it's up to us.  And we're going to see it through."

We closed the door behind us.

"I told Mother to bolt that, once we're gone," Sliefer said.  "Reckon
we don't need no lantern."

"Better not," Herrick said.

The old man crossed to the barn and came back a few minutes later
with the dog on a chain, a cross-bred hound by the look of him,
heavily built and brindled white and brown.

"That's what they used to call a bear-dog," the farmer said, "when I
was a boy.  The breed's pretty well died out now.  I've had old Spot
here eleven years, and I had his mother an' grandmother before him.
You don't see 'em nowadays, any more.  They raise these light-built
hounds now, but they ain't the fighters these dogs were."

The farmer was a brisk walker.  He picked his way through the woods,
turning here, pausing there, at what seemed to us invisible signs and
landmarks, making his way unerringly through the trees and
undergrowth, the hound close to his heels, till presently we stood
once more on the open road a little below the bungalow.  I looked
eagerly towards the house, only to see the turned down light burning
just as we had left it.

"We'll try here first," Sliefer said.

He took two or three turns about the road and clearing, but the dog
took no interest.  We recrossed the road to the farther side, and
here, among the underbrush near the path Herrick and I had taken, he
showed the first signs of keenness, sniffing to and fro, his nose
laid close to the ground.  In a few moments he was off at a leisurely
trot along the path.

"Picked up the other dog's scent, most like," said Sliefer, watching
him.  "Come on.  We'll find him at the mill."

He took us by a short cut through the bushes, across a cleared space
of stumps and blackberry vines, and turning into the woods at the
left again, brought us in a few minutes on the sawmill road.  The
hound was there before us, moving shadow-like about the clearing.
When we came up to him he was clearly puzzled and uneasy.  He moved
warily, his forefeet stiffly braced, his ears laid back, the hair
along his spine bristling as he snuffed to and fro.

I touched Herrick's shoulder.  "Do you see that?  It's the same way
Leo was acting this afternoon."

"Give him time," said Sliefer.  "I know Spot.  He ain't made his mind
up yet."

Shifting the gun under his arm, he pulled out a can of tobacco and
began to roll a cigarette.  Somehow that natural matter-of-fact
action did much to relax my tense nerves.  With Herrick I watched the
hound closely.  He approached the broken doorway, sniffed, peered,
circled off a couple of times and then, as though suddenly making up
his mind to it, plunged inside, only to reappear an instant after and
set off, head down, with a queer muffled whine, through the
underbrush.  I made a move to follow but Sliefer checked me.

"Wait a bit.  He ain't sure yet.  He'll give us the holler when he's
sure started."

He was right.  After a little while Spot came back, breaking cover
near the back of the mill, and returned to us, uneasiness and
perplexity in every line of his taut body.  With his eyes fixed on
his master's face he waited, eager and yet strangely reluctant, and
again with a thrill I noticed that involuntary bristling of his
spine, the trembling of his lower jaw, as though at some unfamiliar
and disturbing proximity.  Twice the farmer spoke to him
encouragingly, and twice the dog circled off, checked abruptly and
came back.  Sliefer grew impatient.

"I don't know what's got into the dog.  He ain't never acted that way
before.  Hey there, Spot!  Get to it!  Fetch em' boy!"

For a moment the hound eyed him.  Then, with the same abruptness with
which he had entered the mill he raised his head, gave a low whine,
and was off in a straight line through the underbrush.  Almost
immediately we heard his first call, the warning bell-like note of a
hound on the found trail.

"He's picked it up all right," the farmer said.  "Come on.  I back
Spot to keep a scent once he's got it."

We started after him, keeping as steady a pace as we could in the
darkness.  It was well that Sliefer was with us.  He made his way
with the unerring ease of a man used to the woods from boyhood, to
whom night is almost the same as day, and all we needed to do was to
follow in his tracks.  The hound seemed to be keeping an even course,
some couple of hundred yards ahead of us; his deep warning cry,
pitched always on the same two notes, rang out at intervals and
Sliefer had no difficulty in guiding his way by the sound.

Once, in the neighbourhood of the Menning house, the dog was at
fault; he hesitated and all but turned aside towards the
out-buildings, but in the end picked up the scent again and struck
out in a northerly direction through the woods.

For nearly an hour we followed him, through tracts of dense second
growth and across spaces of stony pasture, out again on a back road,
with an occasional darkened house tranquil in its grassy yard,
looping and turning here and there, but on the whole keeping a fairly
straight course.  We crossed two sloping pastures, plunged into a
thicket of young trees, and presently found ourselves on a space of
rising ground, strewn with huge boulders and set with stunted juniper
and spruce.

Ahead of us the hound's voice rang out clear and mournful, as it
seemed to me with a deepening note.  Sliefer paused and looked about
him.  The moon was rising.  It showed the sharp line of hills,
densely wooded on either side, with the dark cleft of a gorge
between.  Through the gap in a ruined stone fence we could see a cart
track, all but obliterated, that wound into obscurity.

"I know this place," the farmer said.  "It's near what they call
Rocky Hollow.  I haven't been here in years, but I used to know it
well when I was a boy.  I sort of suspicioned he was heading for
here, right along.  Once in them big rocks in there you won't trap a
man easy, not if he knows his way.  If we'd had time to head him off,
now."

I glanced at Herrick.  He was staring straight at that narrow
closed-in gorge, his eyes keen and fixed.

"Is there any other outlet there?"

"Not easy.  It's straight-up rock at the far end and the woods are
pretty thick.  A man would have to make slow going, either way he
took it.  If he's in there----"

We followed the cart track till it ended in a little grassy clearing
from which a few steps brought us to the spot Sliefer had called
"Rocky Hollow."  It was a small, narrow valley, filled with masses of
piled boulders, some enormous, some small, the remains evidently of
some ancient moraine.  They looked as if giant hands had flung them
there in sport, one upon another.  Seen by daylight, with the black
wooded hillside shutting it in, the place would be desolate enough;
by the faint growing moonlight it had a look indescribably grim and
sinister.  Here, one felt, among those barren stones and piled
boulders, that took fantastic shapes in the play of light and shadow,
would be a fit hiding-place for anything evil.

Higher up the ravine, near us but hidden from sight, the hound was
baying furiously, no longer the bell-like note that had guided us
through the woods, but a hoarse deep voice of warning and anger.  We
made our way towards the sound, scrambling over the stones, and found
him standing before an opening between two boulders, where an
overhanging rock formed a sort of rough cavern.  There was a glimpse
of something white within, and for a moment my heart turned sick with
fear.  But it was only a sheet of crumpled greasy newspaper that had
evidently contained food.  There were the charred remains of a small
campfire and an old tin can lay in one corner.

Sliefer caught the dog by his collar as we peered inside.  He picked
up the crumpled sheet.

"A week old," he said.  "Here's where he hung out, all right.  No
tramp ever comes here; it's too far off the main road."

Stooping forward, I had rested my hand on the rock at one side.  It
was warm to the touch, and I turned quickly to the blackened embers
near.

"He's not far off, either.  That fire----"

"Is cold," returned Herrick quickly, touching the ashes.

The stone was warm, I could have sworn it.  Somebody, only a moment
ago, had lain there.  There was a sudden oath from Sliefer, and I
turned to see, a hundred feet down the gorge, something that twisted
and moved, a stealthy misshapen shadow, between the gray boulders.
It was a bare glimpse, seen in a flash and blotted out immediately
against the grayish rocky background, but in that second I thought of
Lennox and I too felt cold down my spine.

The farmer's face had gone a curious sickly white.  He stood holding
his gun stupidly, with fingers that shook.

"That ... that weren't no man ... that...."

"Did you see?" cried Herrick.

There was a sharp note of excitement in his voice.  I nodded.  "It
... went off down there."

Sliefer had pulled himself together.  He swung round, his face
suddenly savage.

"Man or beast, by God, we'll get him now!  _That_ shan't run the
woods another night, not if I drop in my tracks!"

He shouted to the dog, but the hound, with the rare stupidity of his
race, was still snuffing round the cave.  Dragged away, he tried one
scent and another in and out the boulders, but the tracks had been
crossed and confused a dozen times and we lost precious minutes
before he picked up his right trail at last, halfway down the gorge,
and was off again on his slow loping gait.

He ran silently, this time, and in deadly earnest.  Only occasionally
his voice came back to us, low-pitched and warning.  Downhill, over
the shoulder of that same sloping pasture we had crossed before, then
a wide detour to the right, skirting a swamp where our feet sunk deep
between the tussocks--more open fields and then again back to the
woods.  On we kept doggedly, through hours it seemed to me--more
slowly now, for the steady pace was beginning to tell on us--in
silence only broken by Sliefer's heavy breathing as he forged ahead,
his ear bent always for the sound of the dog's voice.  By his old
hunter's instinct he knew which way the hound was running, and was
able to save many a turn by short cuts which we followed
unquestionably, relying on that seventh sense of his which never
seemed to fail us.

It was getting on towards dawn when Sliefer paused finally at a
cross-road which seemed to me familiar.

"See that?" he said.  "There's the right-hand fork that turns back to
the Bend, past the old Sullivan house.  He's circling back on his old
tracks.  A while back I thought he was trying to make that tract of
woods the other side of the State road, but the dog's headed him out
of that.  It's getting on for daylight now, and the way I figure it
he'll try and make for some place he knows.  He daren't show up round
the village and I reckon he'll keep clear of the old house, for he
knows that's been watched.  By the way he's headed now, it's either
the saw-mill or some other place near it.  He knows he can't give
Spot the slip again in the woods and he's hard pushed--ain't got much
chance now to pick an' choose.  I say we won't waste time but jest
chance it and cut in right here towards the mill.  There's an old
wood-road just a little ways further up that'll be easier going than
if we took the long way round."

"Right," said Herrick.  He loosened the revolver in his belt.  "Are
we agreed?  Whatever we see, close in on it, but don't fire unless
you have to."

Sliefer gave him a quick, grim look.

"I reckon nothin'll get by me again.  That don't happen twice.  We
ain't any bunch of girls that he can fool with his damn play-acting."

Again that queer look flitted across Herrick's face, but he said
nothing, only fell in silently beside me as we followed Sliefer into
the path.

It was darker here.  The trees shut in close about us.  Sliefer was a
few paces ahead.  Presently I felt Herrick's hand on my arm.

"Less than half an hour to daybreak!  God, Austin, if we can only
beat him to it!"

He quickened pace as he spoke.

"What do you mean?  We'll get him anyhow."

"We'll get Menning, yes ... but we mayn't get the thing that attacked
Dick.  Yes, they're the same, but--Austin, I can't explain to you
now, but I tell you we've got to make every effort in these last few
minutes.  If Sliefer's right, and he's doubled back, we're all right.
Otherwise...."

"But he must know----"

"He _knows_.  He isn't playing for safety; he knows that's over.  He
wasn't playing for safety when he made that big detour, he's playing
for time.  It's time that matters, and it's there we've got to beat
him.  Austin, Sliefer talks of play-acting, but is it play-acting
that can keep a man ahead of a dog for the best part of the night?
Was it play-acting that half-killed Lessing?  No, if we're ever to
know the truth we've got to know it now, within these next twenty
minutes.  Ah!"

It was the hound again, sudden, sharp, and near at hand.  Sliefer had
been right after all.  We were within a few steps of the saw-mill
clearing, but the dog was there before us.  He was circling the
ground, barking furiously as he had done in the gorge, his attention
divided between the mill itself and the group of trees, with an old
dead chestnut among them, that stood within a dozen feet of the
building and a little nearer the sluice gate.  But he left the trees
when we came up and flung himself savagely against the boarded
doorway.

"That was open when we left it, Herrick--do you remember?"

He took out his revolver.

"Go round to the back, Sliefer, and take the dog with you.  Austin,
watch this end from outside.  I'll go through; I've got the
flashlight."

"I'm coming with you," Sliefer said.

"All right.  One must stay outside, in case ... Austin, it'll be you,
then.  If anything--_anything_, you understand--tries to get past
you, shoot to cripple it.  Fire low.  Remember what I told you!"

He flung the door open; I heard the quick rush of the dog's feet.
With every nerve tense to straining-point I listened, but the seconds
slowly passed and there was no further sound.  I moved a few paces
back, to get a clearer view of the building and waited.

From within I fancied once I could hear Sliefer's voice.  The
flashlight moved to and fro, its gleam visible through the cracks of
the old walls.  Now they were going through the upper floor.

There was a stillness in the air, that chill hush which comes just
before dawn.  Already the light was changing, becoming faintly clear
and shadowless.  Somehow, with this drawing-near of daylight, of the
return to common day shapes and things, the nightmare feeling of
those dark hours dropped from me; I seemed to see it as something
fantastic, monstrous, a bad dream.  All the events of the last few
hours crowded in upon me--the finding of Lessing, Mary's
disappearance, our grim chase through the night woods.  How far were
these things connected--what was Herrick's idea?  What were we
after--a criminal, hunted and desperate, endowed with animal strength
and cunning, but yet a man like ourselves--or a figment of Herrick's
brain?

From within the building I heard an exclamation, the dog's sharp
whine.  Nerves suddenly taut, I waited, my eyes fixed on the broken
doorway.  And then some instinct--I don't know what--made me turn and
look up.

I was standing almost directly under the old dead chestnut, near
which the dog had been nosing when we arrived.  Its bare greyish
limbs, gnarled and twisted, stretched above me, bare in the growing
light.  Bare--but as I looked one of those twisted boughs seemed to
stir and change, heave slowly, detach itself in some monstrous way
from the rest and take living shape.  I tried to cry out, dragged
helplessly at my revolver, but before I could get it free something
fell on me, clutching, I was borne to the ground beneath a hairy
living weight, bestial, loathesome, an unnameable horror.

For an eternity, it seemed to me, we struggled there.  The thing was
stronger than I, and strive as I would I could get no clear view of
it.  Coarse long fur, indescribably filthy, was against my mouth and
nose, and my clutching hands met in it helplessly.  I made a supreme
effort and twisted my head to one side till my face pressed the
earth, in a blind instinct of preservation.  Long curved nails caught
at my throat, and once I fancied a hand that was partly human.
Strangely, through it all, I kept my mind somehow clear; the fear of
losing consciousness was stronger in me than any other.  This, I
remember thinking, was the Thing that had attacked Lessing, that had
killed the two cyclists, falling on them as it had fallen on me.
Herrick was right ... I would tell Herrick ... and I wondered what
they would say when they found me.  Darkness shut down; I was lying
under a heavy mountain, and then the mountain lifted, I heard the
hoarse snarl of the dog and an oath and Herrick's voice crying
sharply: "Don't shoot!"

There was a blinding report close to me.  Somehow I staggered to my
feet.  Herrick was supporting me.  The smoke cleared away, and
through it I could see Sliefer, the gun in his hands, and on the
ground something that writhed and twisted in beastlike shape and yet
cried out with a human voice and dragged itself, still dreadfully
crying, up the slope to the water's edge, swayed there for a
sickening instant and fell with a splash into the black depths below.




XXII

THE SILVER BULLET

Pale clear sunlight; early twittering of birds; the clean freshness
of dawn....

The lamp was still burning on the table when we reached the bungalow.
Herrick put it out.  Then he laid a hand on my shoulder.

"Austin----"

There was a clatter of wheels on the road outside.  Someone had
pulled up outside the house.  It was a boy--Hiram Scholl's
boy--taking his load of milk-cans over to the creamery.

"I don't know as you've missed that yeller dog that belongs here," he
called out, "but if the folks were looking for him I thought I'd tell
you.  He's over to the little house back on our wood-lot up the road.
I called to him, an' I dunno but he's hurt or something, for he's
just layin' there an' he wouldn't come.  So if you want to go after
him I guess he's still there."

"Leo!" I exclaimed.

Herrick turned to me quickly as the boy drove off.  "What house is
that?"

"Hiram Scholl's.  It was empty, but someone said that Menning's
mother--Herrick, there's just a chance!"

I sprang for the motor-cycle, leaning where we had left it the night
before, by the side of the house.  In a moment I had it out on the
road and Herrick swung to the seat behind me as I started the engine
up.

Five minutes brought us to the spot where the house stood, a tiny
frame shack set on a space of half-cleared woodland back from the
road.  To reach it we had to climb the slope of stony pasture that
divided Scholl's land from the woods, and as we came in sight of the
house, half-hidden among the stunted spruce and juniper trees my eyes
caught a yellowish spot stretched on the doorstone.

It was the setter.  He whined as I called to him, but without
turning, his gaze fixed on the closed door.  His fine coat was
draggled and matted with blood about the throat; he sprang to his
feet as we came near and began to paw at the doorway.

I knocked.  No one moved within.  The one window was close shuttered,
but I fancied, listening, I could hear a faint crooning sound from
inside.

Together we set our shoulders to the door.  It gave way, and we found
ourselves in the one tiny living-room of the house.  It was dark and
close there was a disorder of household things piled here and there.
On a small broken rocker in the middle of the floor, Mrs. Menning sat
huddled, swaying to and fro, with the low crooning mutter we had
heard from outside.  She had an old coloured handkerchief tied over
her head and a small silver cross was hung on a thin chain round her
wrinkled neck.  Her aged face was impassive; her eyes, uncannily keen
and bright, seemed to look straight through us into distance.

"Where is Miss Lessing?" I asked.

She made no sign of having heard me, only kept up that faint
unintelligible muttering.  Herrick went over and shook her gently by
the shoulder.

"Where is Miss Lessing?  You got to tell us."

She twisted her shoulder from his grasp and sunk lower into the
chair, her eyes averted.  My ears had caught a sound overhead.  There
was no stairway in the room, but behind a pile of furniture a wooden
button betrayed a door that I had taken for an ordinary closet.
Hastily, I began to drag the things aside.  The old woman saw my
purpose and slipped with sudden agility to her feet, her eyes blazing
with anger, but Herrick thrust her aside and in an instant we had the
door open and were upstairs, the dog at our heels.

"Mary!"

I caught her in my arms--unhurt, thank God--and carried her down,
through the shuttered room, past the old muttering woman--out into
the open and the clean air.

"Oh, Austin, that old woman!  She met me on the road--I had gone to
call for Dick, and she said she was looking for me; that Dick had had
an accident and they'd brought him to this house and sent for me.
She told me to go upstairs, that he was there, and she shut the door
and wouldn't let me out.  There was no window; no one could have
heard me from outside.  And then Leo found me, I heard him barking
and she tried to drive him away, but he wouldn't go.  Good old Leo!"
She put her arm round the setter, who was trying hard to reach her
face with his tongue.  "I knew he'd help you to find me.  Austin,
where _is_ Dick?"

I had to tell her, breaking it as gently as I could.

"Will you take me to him at once, please--now!  Austin, I knew
something was going to happen--I felt it.  That's why I was worried,
last night--I couldn't explain.  And then shut up alone there, not
knowing what it was....  That old woman--she was dreadful, but she
wasn't unkind to me.  Do you suppose she _knew_--that she just wanted
to get me somewhere safe?"

Who knew?  Was there perhaps a spark of human feeling in that strange
warped soul, half unhinged by her own troubles, something that Mary's
chance kindness, that afternoon by the saw-mill, had reached and
touched?  It might have been.

We walked down the hill, and I took Mary on the motor-cycle behind me
as far as Lennox's, leaving Herrick to follow on foot.  Dick was
better.  He had passed a feverish night, Lennox said, but the fever
had left him with dawn and he was in an exhausted but normal sleep
when we arrived.

I left Mary with him, and walked back along the road to meet Herrick.

"And now," I said, "tell me--tell me the whole thing.  Jack, what was
it?"

We were near the old twisted cedar by the hollow, the tree by which
Aaron had met his death that spring.  Herrick sat down on a boulder
by the roadside and began to scrape slowly at his pipe.

"I told you about Menning and his wild-man stunt--all that I found
out the other day.  Menning had a criminal twist and he knew how to
turn that trick to his own ends.  It is far easier to simulate the
grotesque--the superhuman, if you like--than most people suppose.
Isn't that, after all, the basis of the witch-doctors' power?  Even
an ordinary man becomes horrible if you put a mask on him.  And
remember that Menning had a streak of abnormality to start with, and
the thing may very easily, as I said, have become an obsession with
him.  Anyway that's the best explanation one can put on it, and the
one that Lennox and our friend Sliefer, and Lessing himself, will
agree upon.  After all, it pretty well covers the facts."

I remembered his words the night before.

"Then what did you mean about the dawn?"

Herrick was silent a moment.

"We're all well out of a bad business, Austin," he said then.  "Don't
you think we'd better let it go at that?"

"But you had another theory.  You had it that morning, after the
fire.  You wouldn't tell me what it was.  But I don't imagine you've
changed your mind altogether."

"No, I didn't change my mind," Herrick said.  He put his hand into
his pocket.  When he withdrew it there lay, on his palm, the little
battered silver button that Lennox had first shown us.

"You remember, Austin," he said, "that I recalled one or two facts to
your mind that evening.  This was One of them.  I want you to look at
it again."

"It is a button," I said.  "A button such as you find on some
European peasants' costumes."

"Westphalian peasants, such as Menning's mother came from.  Lennox
overlooked that fact, though as the button is badly defaced we can
excuse him.  I'll help you out, Austin.  It is of pure silver, very
soft, and it has been hammered to form a rough bullet that could be
fired from an old-fashioned muzzle-loading gun."

"I don't see how that helps you."

"I want you to think," he said, "what particular associations there
are with a silver bullet."

I stared at the little pellet in my hand, striving with some vague
recollection at the back of my mind.

"They were used against ... against ... some sort of witchcraft," I
said at last.  "I don't see----"

"They were used against lycanthropy," said Herrick.

I stared at him.  I suppose I looked stupid.  I felt it.  It was as
though some spectre, strange, ghastly, altogether of another world,
had risen up suddenly there before us in these quiet Pennsylvania
woods.

"A mania--subject imagines himself some beast, resulting in actual
physical transformations--exhibits depraved appetites--frequently
homicidal..."  I recalled haltingly the words of an old treatise.

"They did more than believe they were animals," said Herrick dryly.
"They seem to have succeeded in impressing their belief pretty
strongly upon their neighbours and relatives.  Did you ever dig into
old records of that sort, Austin?  The were-wolf stories of the
Middle Ages?  They're rather grim reading."

I was silent.

"Remember our facts," he went on.  "Menning's mother came from
Westphalia, one of the parts of Europe where the belief in
lycanthropy is most widely spread and where its existence is still
credited among the peasants of today.  Lycanthropy was believed to be
a hereditary taint, as transmissible as insanity, which may lie
dormant through one or more generations, so much so that at one time
the relatives of an accused man or woman were all held suspect.
There seems to have been more or less of a mystery about the Mennings
altogether, chiefly on account of the mother's character, and most
particularly in regard to Jakey.  Remember also what Lennox said
about the strong persistence of type in both sons, although of
different paternity.  We have Lennox's assertion that there was
something peculiar, 'animal', about Jakey, which certainly impressed
him, but which he seemed rather at a loss to describe.  Then there is
that unexplained incident when Jakey was with the circus.  Whatever
it was, it was something that gave such a shock to the
proprietor--who, remember, had originally conceived the idea of the
wild-man stunt himself, so wasn't likely to have been taken in by
acting--that he sacrificed his best drawing card then and there
sooner than have Jakey remain another night with the show.  All the
brother would say was that he 'guessed Jakey acted too well,' which
in itself is fairly significant.

"That Aaron knew, or suspected, certain facts about his brother,
there is no doubt.  Why else should he so obstinately oppose any
medical examination, and particularly the idea of Jakey being removed
even temporarily from their control?  Why did he make the very
singular statement that Jakey was 'all right in the daytime,' and
that _at night they shut him up_?"

"And the bullet?" I asked.

"Do you remember that Aaron promised if it became necessary he would
take steps?  What those steps were he did not say, but I believe
myself that this silver bullet answers the question.  Remember the
horror in which lycanthropy was held, the revulsion it excited, and
think whether he would not have resorted to the gravest measures
sooner than have the whole concealed story come to light.

"I think that Aaron had already determined that night, unknown to
their mother, to put an end to the whole thing; that he went out to
seek his half-brother at the time, and under that form, when alone it
would be possible to bring himself to do that which he felt had to be
done.  Jakey must have suspected.  There was a struggle between the
two, and it was Aaron who was killed, before he had time to use the
silver bullet which he dropped, there, in the moment of unexpected
attack.  The old mother must have known the truth; through all her
horror and superstition her love for her first son survived, and
together they concocted the story of Aaron's absence with the wagon.
That she paid bitterly, many times over, for her impulse, there is no
doubt.  She was now completely under Jakey's dominion--the dominion
of a being little better than a monster, whom she dared not now
denounce, for who would have believed her story?

"It is certain that what we saw last night is what attacked Lessing,
and had attacked him previously.  It reached him through the
skylight, but not altogether as he thought.  It climbed.  You will
remember that in every instance the attack was from overhead."

"But the thing that... that I touched..." I cried.  "It was _furry_!
It----"

I stopped short, taken with a sudden shudder.

"I know," said Herrick.

"I had hoped," he went on, "that you didn't retain any very definite
impression.  That's why----"

"_You_ saw it."

"We all saw something.  We thought we did."

"And Sliefer..."  I paused.  "Herrick, there was something else.  I
remember now.  You were holding me.  And you told Sliefer not to
fire.  I wondered..."

"They say there is a change, one way or another, at the moment of
death," Herrick said.  "I knew it.  I tried to stop him."  He paused
a moment.  "I was too late.  That's all."

We sat there for a moment, not speaking.  Then Herrick knocked his
pipe out against the boulder and rose to his feet.

"Come on back to the house.  Mrs. Searle will have breakfast for us,
and we both look rather a wreck!"  He laid a hand on my shoulder.
"Take my advice, Austin, and put this whole thing out of your mind.
I told you in the beginning--there's the other explanation; why not
stand by it?  As I say, it covers all the facts.  The rest is between
us three.  Look at it how you will, whatever happened last night
happened for the best."

I remembered the thing that had cried and twisted on the ground, and
was silent.  Herrick was right.


As soon as Lessing was able to travel we went down, the three of us,
to the little cottage on the Sound which they had rented for the
remainder of the fall.  Herrick came down for an occasional long
week-end, and it was during one of these, when we were lounging out
on the beach before supper, that he handed me without comment a
little cutting from a Pennsylvania local paper.

It was headed "Man's Body found in Millpond" and stated briefly how
some boys, fishing in Sliefer's dam, had discovered the body of a
man, believed to be that of a certain Aaron Menning, chicken pedlar,
who had disappeared from the neighborhood mysteriously some weeks
before.  The body, which had lain for a considerable time in the
water, showed the trace of two bullet wounds, but owing to the
difficulties of medical evidence after so long a time had elapsed it
was not possible to prove that either of these had been sufficient to
cause death, which was brought in, on the finding of the coroner's
jury, as accidental.  "It will be remembered," the article concluded,
"that equally mysterious circumstances attended, less than a year
ago, the death of Menning's stepbrother, whose body was found at a
spot not half a mile from the scene of this later tragedy.  Though
there was no suggestion of foul play at the time, rumor later
connected Aaron's name, in no uncertain terms, with his stepbrother's
death, a rumor which his disappearance served to strengthen in many
persons' minds.  Whatever the circumstances which led to this second
tragedy, and how far the two may be connected, will remain for ever a
mystery, since Aaron's death closes definitely the last chapter in
the story of this singularly ill-fated family."

"What's that?" asked Lessing.

I slipped the cutting into my pocket.  My compact with Herrick still
held good.

"Only some more nonsense of Jack's."

Lessing grinned up at me from where he lounged, one bandaged arm
stretched above his head, in the deck-chair.

"I should think, as an engaged man, you ought to be getting
impervious by this time."

"I am.  Don't you worry!"

Over the lawn, through the warm-scented dusk, came Mary's voice from
the porch.

"Austin!" she called.  "Dick!  Are you three going to sit there all
night?"

Herrick moved away.

"Come on," he said over his shoulder.  "Supper is ready, and I won't
risk being told again that I monopolize you all the day!"



THE END









*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 76059 ***